who_o come_v far_o behind_o the_o blind_a infidel_n who_o be_v open_a jester_n at_o evil_a and_o derider_n of_o good_a this_o laugh_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o evil_a when_o jest_n turn_v to_o good_a earnest_n and_o word_n into_o deed_n these_o man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o commend_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o godly_a affection_n of_o david_n and_o jeremy_n of_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o mourn_v in_o soul_n to_o behold_v the_o sin_n that_o reign_v and_o be_v common_o practise_v in_o their_o day_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o hate_v they_o indeed_o when_o they_o do_v draw_v out_o of_o we_o bucket_n of_o water_n and_o river_n of_o tear_n this_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o when_o he_o see_v the_o loose_a behaviour_n of_o of_o many_o that_o profess_a christ_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 18._o say_v phil._n 3._o 18._o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v to_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n now_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o godly_a brother_n will_v be_v great_o grieve_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o our_o careless_a walk_n and_o stand_v still_o idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o a_o labour_a in_o his_o vineyard_n we_o must_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n or_o else_o we_o decrease_v and_o grow_v weak_a in_o say_v if_o we_o wax_v not_o every_o day_n better_o we_o fall_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o we_o never_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n if_o we_o walk_v not_o forward_o we_o run_v backward_o like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v it_o eb_v or_o like_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o strength_n increase_v not_o it_o decay_v so_o then_o if_o any_o will_v come_v to_o man_n full_a and_o perfect_a stature_n he_o must_v grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o measure_n to_o another_o so_o if_o any_o will_v 16._o will_v ephe._n 4._o 15._o 16._o become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o our_o sin_n quench_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o pour_v water_n upon_o they_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o dwarf_n or_o urchin_n never_o come_v to_o any_o growth_n nor_o profit_v any_o whit_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v as_o idle_a drone_n that_o never_o labour_v but_o live_v unprofitable_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n by_o strive_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n to_o delight_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o long_o as_o we_o increase_v and_o proceed_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v we_o make_v christ_n glad_a we_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o make_v glad_a the_o angel_n we_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o bring_v that_o peace_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o grow_v backward_o and_o decline_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o crucify_v christ_n we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o grieve_v the_o angel_n we_o offend_v the_o faithful_a and_o we_o wound_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o duty_n urge_v from_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o delight_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v instruct_v they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o first_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o grow_v in_o year_n but_o not_o in_o knowledge_n what_o comfort_n can_v these_o man_n bring_v to_o their_o teacher_n and_o instructer_n when_o no_o increase_n be_v see_v or_o can_v be_v mark_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a but_o a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n not_o to_o profit_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o come_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o instruction_n with_o any_o care_n of_o sanctification_n with_o any_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n with_o any_o hunger_n after_o salvation_n if_o man_n go_v to_o the_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v their_o provision_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v what_o they_o bring_v home_o we_o see_v they_o return_v not_o empty_a we_o see_v they_o come_v back_o lade_v but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o word_n how_o often_o do_v they_o return_v with_o empty_a hand_n nay_o with_o empty_a heart_n nay_o with_o hard_a heart_n and_o so_o worse_o than_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 7_o 8._o teach_v hebr._n 6._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reproove_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v second_o hereby_o be_v condemn_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o kindness_n towards_o the_o pastor_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v and_o make_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o their_o call_n some_o there_o be_v who_o we_o may_v well_o account_v of_o the_o better_a or_o at_o least_o none_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n who_o abstain_v from_o hurt_v wrong_v and_o molest_v their_o minister_n but_o they_o withal_o abstain_v from_o show_v succour_n help_v or_o countenance_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v indeed_o do_v they_o no_o evil_n but_o likewise_o they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a contemn_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o be_v open_a enemy_n profess_v hatred_n towards_o they_o but_o withal_o they_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n to_o give_v they_o any_o comfort_n they_o use_v they_o strange_o and_o uncivil_o as_o base_a abject_n in_o their_o sight_n when_o as_o their_o call_n be_v as_o much_o honour_a and_o magnify_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o any_o call_n under_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o time_n who_o want_v love_n &_o kindness_n in_o support_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o call_n so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o commend_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o ministry_n 11_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 11_o i_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o boast_v myself_o you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o for_o in_o nothing_o be_v i_o inferior_a unto_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o this_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n complain_v of_o in_o another_o place_n 16_o place_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n these_o man_n do_v not_o dispraise_v he_o but_o they_o will_v not_o commend_v he_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o defend_v he_o as_o they_o will_v not_o disclaim_v he_o so_o likewise_o they_o will_v not_o assist_v he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o who_o think_v they_o have_v discharge_v a_o worthy_a duty_n towards_o
and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o his_o own_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o before_o that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a generation_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o apostle_n john_n live_v when_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o look_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o bold_o bear_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n like_o deceitful_a cloth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o confession_n and_o salvation_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o one_o we_o must_v express_v the_o other_o if_o confession_n go_v before_o we_o may_v build_v sure_o and_o ground_n ourselves_o strong_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v follow_v after_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o us._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o manifest_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a ourselves_o this_o control_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n sound_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o ear_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v nor_o how_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o 12._o they_o heb._n 5_o 12._o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n alas_o who_o can_v consider_v without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o state_n the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o people_n stand_v and_o remember_v that_o after_o all_o our_o plant_n water_v sow_v and_o labour_v they_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o be_v like_o the_o potter_n clay_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o form_n and_o receive_v any_o impression_n or_o like_o the_o earth_n which_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o wind_n or_o weather_n as_o the_o spring_n or_o winter_n shall_v work_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o like_a rot_a trash_n of_o man_n devise_n and_o if_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o law_n of_o man_n they_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o wax_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n and_o impression_n a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o babe_n and_o child_n not_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o wave_n of_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o sound_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v unto_o we_o whether_o prosperity_n fawn_v and_o flatter_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o adversity_n pinch_v we_o and_o pain_n we_o whether_o the_o sun_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n overshaddow_n we_o we_o must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v waver_v or_o wander_v to_o give_v over_o at_o every_o assault_n and_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o every_o brunt_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o every_o tentation_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o know_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v nothing_o and_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o so_o they_o will_v know_v nothing_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 5._o do_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 5._o this_o they_o witting_o know_v not_o and_o so_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n for_o see_v god_n have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o may_v true_o say_v 6_o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4_o 3_o 4_o 6_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 12._o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o great_a treasure_n let_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o we_o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a confession_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o rise_v against_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n and_o lose_v our_o tongue_n to_o confess_v to_o his_o name_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o continual_o and_o constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n or_o corroboration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o phil_n 4_o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v to_o believe_v he_o want_v a_o new_a grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o grain_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o cover_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o man_n frailty_n may_v grow_v up_o open_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o testify_v 43._o testify_v john_n 12_o 42_o 43._o that_o even_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o
sure_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o defame_v i_o for_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o familiar_a which_o delight_v in_o consult_v together_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n this_o falsehood_n have_v the_o faithful_a feel_v in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v christ_n himself_o experience_n of_o be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o household_n so_o have_v his_o member_n continual_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a brother_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n 8._o cain_n gen._n 4_o 8._o who_o speak_v friendly_a to_o his_o brother_n but_o when_o he_o have_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o field_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o joab_n 9_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 20_o 9_o his_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n with_o abner_n and_o amasa_n he_o speak_v peaceable_o but_o mean_v treacherous_o be_v thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n and_o so_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o they_o die_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n 48._o judas_n mat._n 26_o 48._o who_o have_v hail_n master_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o cover_v the_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o kindness_n of_o a_o kiss_n but_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o treason_n and_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o apprehend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o villainy_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v 1._o john_n 3_o 19_o 3_o 1_o john_n 3_o 18_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o true_a love_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a truth_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o love_v together_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o the_o use_n for_o 35._o for_o act_n 2_o 44_o &_o 4_o 32_o 34_o 35._o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o faide_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v where_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o join_v in_o god_n that_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v their_o fellow-member_n to_o be_v destitute_a account_v the_o defeat_n and_o defraud_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v our_o help_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o show_v our_o self_n ready_a to_o clothe_v he_o to_o feed_v he_o and_o to_o visit_v he_o in_o all_o his_o member_n as_o we_o show_v before_o otherwise_o we_o be_v no_o true_a member_n but_o dead_a member_n and_n to_o our_o dear_a sister_n apphia_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a person_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v less_o principal_a be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o be_v these_o first_o apphia_n second_o archippus_n thirdlie_o the_o family_n of_o philemon_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v apphia_n who_o he_o call_v a_o belove_a sister_n this_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o philemon_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o she_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o philemon_n and_o before_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o she_o shall_v follow_v philemon_n and_o go_v before_o archippus_n but_o that_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o philemon_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v her_o next_o unto_o he_o in_o place_n as_o she_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o phil._n this_o chrysost_n hom_n 1._o in_o phil._n theophyl_n in_o epist_n phil._n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o now_o as_o paul_n before_o do_v join_v with_o himself_o timothy_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o join_v apphia_n as_o a_o companion_n with_o philemon_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o way_n more_o open_a to_o obâ—…ine_v his_o purpose_n good_a woman_n ought_v to_o do_v much_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o apostle_n provoke_v she_o by_o name_v and_o salute_v she_o to_o be_v a_o mover_n and_o persuader_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o this_o charitable_a and_o christian_a duty_n husband_n doct._n 6._o christian_n woman_n shall_v be_v helper_n of_o their_o husband_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_a woman_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o furtherer_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o wife_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o spur_v up_o their_o husband_n to_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o holy_a fruit_n of_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o her_o creation_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v from_o the_o beginning_n 18._o beginning_n gen._n 2_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o helper_n meet_v for_o he_o solomon_n describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n a_o virtuous_a woman_n who_o price_n be_v far_o above_o 27._o above_o prou._n 31_o 10_o 11_o 26_o 27._o the_o pearl_n he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n trust_v in_o she_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o spoil_n she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n etc._n etc._n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o tongue_n she_o over-seeth_a the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n a_o example_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v in_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n the_o mother_n 23._o mother_n judg._n 13_o 22_o 23._o of_o samson_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v great_o affright_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a departure_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o ascend_v up_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o heart_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n she_o encourage_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o be_v great_o cast_v down_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o meat_n offer_v at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v now_o have_v tell_v we_o any_o such_o another_o example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o shunamite_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a estimation_n when_o she_o perceive_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n to_o come_v often_o that_o way_n 9_o way_n 2_o king_n 4_o 9_o she_o say_v unto_o her_o husband_n behold_v i_o know_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o us._n where_o we_o see_v she_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o a_o study_n by_o himself_o fit_a for_o his_o meditation_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o urge_v this_o duty_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v helpess_n not_o hinderer_n furtherer_n not_o discourager_n stirrer_n forward_o not_o houlder_n backward_o from_o good_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o they_o may_v by_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v instrument_n to_o win_v their_o husband_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o beat_v
profess_v doctrine_n 4._o true_a religion_n must_v be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o must_v be_v open_o profess_v true_a religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v inward_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o heart_n acknowledge_v but_o must_v outward_o be_v confess_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n before_o man_n we_o see_v this_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n they_o into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n close_o and_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o public_o declare_v what_o god_n they_o serve_v and_o what_o religion_n they_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v christ_n jesus_n 15._o jesus_n heb._n 3_o 1._o &_o 10_o 23._o &_o 13_o 15._o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o wwer_v and_o again_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n this_o duty_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n have_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n practise_v &_o make_v conscience_n of_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v witness_n to_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o counsel_n they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o faith_n but_o say_v 30._o say_v act_n 4_o 8._o 19_o 20._o &_o 5_o 30._o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a and_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o ho_o de_fw-fr their_o peace_n and_o to_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v this_o boldness_n of_o speech_n before_o felix_n 15._o felix_n act_n 24_o 14_o 15._o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o practise_v this_o duty_n so_o timothy_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o 13._o same_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 12_o 13._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n wherein_o also_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n all_o these_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o word_n bold_o to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n open_o to_o show_v our_o religion_n public_o that_o so_o we_o may_v confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v serve_v and_o suffice_v for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n join_v with_o it_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o start_a back_n from_o it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n have_v a_o sore_a threaten_n of_o a_o grievous_a curse_n follow_v after_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o 8._o they_o math._n 10_o 32_o 23._o mark_v 8_o 38._o luke_n 9_o 26._o &_o 12_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o stand_v when_o the_o storm_n fall_v and_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o persecuter_n arise_v and_o enemy_n show_v themselves_o but_o the_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o practice_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o right_a and_o reasonable_a and_o stand_v better_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n then_o that_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o fear_v to_o profess_v what_o master_n he_o serve_v who_o will_v know_v he_o and_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n among_o a_o great_a company_n and_o single_v he_o out_o by_o name_n if_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o among_o a_o thousand_o other_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o he_o it_o will_v encourage_v he_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n even_o so_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o alâ—_n thing_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o confess_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o wax_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n to_o give_v out_o a_o clear_a testimony_n before_o all_o the_o world_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o in_o all_o trouble_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o deny_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n there_o will_v follow_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n 10._o experience_n psal_n 116_o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v for_o i_o be_v sore_o trouble_v this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o believe_v it_o speak_v albeit_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v accompany_v with_o danger_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n &_o not_o common_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n draw_v it_o likewise_o unto_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o it_o deliver_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o bold_o 16._o bold_o rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n see_v faith_n be_v manifest_v and_o show_v by_o
atheism_n let_v not_o such_o therefore_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o show_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v any_o or_o else_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o religion_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o as_o too_o pure_a and_o precise_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n these_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a themselves_o and_o care_v not_o whether_o religion_n go_v sorward_o or_o backward_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a than_o themselves_o &_o because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o draw_v many_o revile_v taunt_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v they_o wheat_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o romanist_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n disgorge_v their_o malice_n with_o rage_n and_o be_v like_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n through_o envy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o among_o we_o they_o devise_v against_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n most_o bitter_a reproach_n then_o be_v our_o profession_n call_v puritanisme_n and_o our_o professor_n brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n praecisian_n and_o unspotted_a brethren_n which_o contumely_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o enemy_n and_o one_o brother_n do_v spit_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o another_o what_o a_o shame_n and_o indignity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o faith_n live_v under_o one_o gospel_n embrace_v one_o religion_n and_o endure_v the_o same_o enemy_n shall_v borrow_v such_o venomous_a speech_n from_o the_o scornful_a and_o despiteful_a papist_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v these_o rail_n and_o revile_v speech_n and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o cruelty_n and_o of_o all_o bite_a and_o bitterness_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v let_v we_o upbraid_v no_o man_n with_o his_o zeal_n nor_o hit_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o profession_n let_v we_o rather_o be_v move_v in_o love_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n &_o be_v provoke_v in_o a_o godly_a emulation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n 15._o laodicean_n revel_v 3_o 15._o which_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o if_o we_o scorn_v all_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v lukewarm_a professor_n and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o idolatry_n so_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o yea_o some_o go_v far_o and_o think_v they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v present_a at_o idolatry_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n but_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n offer_v unto_o they_o creep_v unto_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o their_o body_n so_o that_o they_o abhor_v such_o worship_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o these_o excuse_n can_v serve_v to_o justify_v such_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n when_o god_n will_v assure_v eliah_n that_o he_o have_v his_o people_n in_o those_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o say_v 18_o say_v 1_o kin._n 19_o 18_o he_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v note_v by_o this_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o baal_n the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n nor_o any_o outward_a subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o tentation_n offer_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o devil_n only_o require_v of_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 10_o he_o math._n 4_o 10_o he_o answer_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v nebucadnezzar_n require_v nothing_o of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o 19_o down_o dan._n 3_o 19_o to_o the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o heart_n and_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v he_o command_v we_o to_o 24._o to_o john_n 4_o 24._o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o outward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a the_o knee_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n he_o challenge_v every_o part_n &_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o his_o worship_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v 7._o hear_v revel_v 2_o 7._o must_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o have_v a_o 11._o a_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o tongue_n to_o speak_v must_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o gad._n he_o that_o have_v hand_n to_o lift_v up_o 8_o up_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o without_o contention_n he_o that_o have_v a_o knee_n to_o bow_v 14._o bow_v ephes_n 3_o 14._o must_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o open_v 10_o open_v rom._n 10_o 10_o must_v make_v confession_n with_o it_o to_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v foot_n must_v say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 122_o 2._o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v because_o the_o body_n be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v it_o 3._o it_o psal_n 100_o 3._o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n the_o clay_n be_v his_o whereof_o we_o be_v form_v so_o that_o we_o be_v his_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n he_o feed_v and_o find_v we_o of_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o wool_n 10_o wool_n psal_n 50_o 10_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v his_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n if_o then_o we_o live_v at_o his_o expense_n we_o be_v his_o by_o another_o right_n even_o the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v make_v his_o by_o the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n a_o great_a price_n by_o give_v for_o we_o a_o ransom_n a_o great_a ransom_n not_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n his_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o the_o spear_n pierce_v his_o hart_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n the_o thorn_n pierce_v his_o head_n see_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n for_o our_o body_n we_o be_v whole_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o before_o be_v not_o he_o the_o holy-ghost_n likewise_o sanctifi_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o a_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o last_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n 20._o body_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o he_o by_o pluck_v and_o withdraw_v away_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n from_o he_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o
subvert_v the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n their_o riches_n to_o undoo_v the_o poor_a their_o credit_n to_o cross_v justice_n their_o authority_n to_o disdain_v their_o strength_n to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a their_o power_n to_o contemn_v other_o and_o every_o gift_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v his_o wiliness_n to_o deceive_v these_o be_v all_o like_a mad_a man_n arm_v it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o mad_a man_n have_v no_o armour_n and_o weapon_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v better_o these_o man_n want_v these_o gift_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v profane_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v nothing_o then_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v idle_a then_o to_o be_v ill_o occupy_v it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o sword_n rest_n in_o the_o scabbard_n then_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o to_o wound_v the_o innocent_a to_o let_v our_o riches_n corrupt_v and_o our_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a and_o our_o treasure_n be_v canker_a than_o we_o wear_v they_o with_o pride_n &_o waste_v they_o in_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o all_o wickedness_n we_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n both_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o how_o we_o have_v bestow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v if_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v have_v his_o factor_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n waste_v his_o good_n commit_v to_o he_o on_o harlot_n and_o in_o riotous_a live_n will_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n and_o misspend_v his_o good_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v summon_v we_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v in_o a_o reckon_n &_o a_o exact_a account_n what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o have_v lend_v we_o and_o how_o we_o have_v bestow_v they_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o they_o be_v here_o also_o reprove_v which_o bar_n and_o lock_v up_o such_o gift_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o employ_v their_o gift_n that_o desire_v to_o employ_v they_o which_o do_v little_a good_a themselves_o and_o yet_o hinder_v those_o that_o will_v do_v good_a the_o dog_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o hay_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v the_o ox_n that_o labour_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o so_o we_o have_v lamentable_a experience_n of_o such_o man_n or_o rather_o beast_n as_o open_v not_o their_o own_o mouth_n but_o have_v learn_v to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v like_a to_o amazia_n that_o proud_a priest_n of_o bethel_n that_o false_o inform_v the_o king_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n amos_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 12._o peace_n amos_n 7._o 10_o 12._o he_o send_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o word_n and_o he_o say_v to_o amos_n o_o thou_o the_o seer_n flee_v thou_o away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o eat_v thy_o bread_n and_o prophesy_v there_o but_o prophesy_v no_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o cruel_a priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o suffer_v not_o 6._o not_o jer._n 26_o 8._o &_o 38_o 6._o jeremiah_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o if_o their_o rage_n have_v not_o be_v repress_v and_o their_o malice_n restrain_v they_o will_v not_o have_v rest_v till_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n he_o be_v as_o a_o silly_a lamb_n in_o the_o jaw_n and_o claw_n of_o bloodsucking_a wolf_n and_o lead_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n he_o seek_v not_o any_o revenge_n against_o they_o but_o only_o say_v 15_o say_v jer._n 26_o 14._o 15_o as_o for_o i_o bohold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o 28._o the_o act_n 4_o 17._o and_o 5_o 28._o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n who_o threaten_v and_o charge_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o man_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o they_o answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o again_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o these_o be_v like_a to_o that_o ambitious_a diotrephes_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n 10_o epistle_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10_o who_o as_o he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o so_o he_o prattle_v against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a neither_o he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n but_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o take_v away_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n from_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o what_o fig_n leave_v soever_o they_o patch_v together_o to_o cover_v their_o shame_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o by_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instruct_v judas_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n for_o betray_v and_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o one_o innocent_a to_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v arraign_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o jesus_n christ_n who_o betray_v many_o thousand_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n even_o of_o eternal_a death_n such_o be_v the_o bloody_a papist_n which_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v knowledge_n and_o such_o be_v all_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o account_v the_o people_n to_o have_v sufficient_a so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o pray_a ministry_n alone_o and_o the_o service_n read_v distinct_o among_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o put_v out_o the_o light_n that_o will_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o rather_o further_o with_o all_o our_o power_n the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o among_o we_o and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n that_o so_o glory_n may_v be_v gain_v to_o his_o name_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v the_o neglect_n of_o employ_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o people_n whether_o god_n have_v give_v we_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o temporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o willing_a to_o learn_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n yea_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o ourselves_o and_o talk_v of_o they_o all_o day_n long_o we_o can_v tell_v that_o some_o use_v not_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n other_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o consider_v how_o themselves_o employ_v their_o own_o gift_n or_o what_o account_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o have_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o enjoy_n but_o in_o the_o employ_v not_o in_o the_o possess_n but_o in_o the_o practise_n not_o to_o use_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o for_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n want_v as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v as_o those_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v these_o sluggard_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a which_o have_v the_o use_n
we_o have_v much_o infidelity_n in_o we_o and_o be_v cumber_v with_o doubt_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o please_v he_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n deal_v with_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v witness_n thereof_o but_o say_v 27._o say_v john_n 20_o 25_o 27._o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o example_n of_o exceed_v great_a infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o will_v believe_v he_o will_v live_v by_o sight_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v no_o small_a obstinacy_n and_o incredulity_n in_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o christ_n jesus_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_n and_o offer_v mercy_n with_o much_o compassion_n as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n set_v down_o chapt._n 12._o 20._o 12._o math._n 12._o 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n now_o such_o as_o thomas_n be_v such_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v except_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o waver_v through_o unbelief_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n add_v to_o his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n to_o assure_v his_o people_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o mean_v true_o and_o perform_v effectual_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n say_v 11._o say_v rom._n 4_o 11._o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o wit_n institute_v wit_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v institute_v that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v they_o because_o he_o it_o be_v that_o can_v give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o form_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n teach_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n by_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n both_o by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n indeed_o if_o we_o be_v angel_n and_o not_o man_n and_o be_v spirit_n without_o body_n and_o heavenly_a creature_n not_o earthly_a we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o visible_a and_o bodily_a sacrament_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v feeble_a and_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o such_o enemy_n it_o want_v prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v for_o albeit_o our_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v &_o assault_v strong_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o infidelity_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n a_o unperfect_a faith_n be_v a_o sound_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a so_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n luke_n 17_o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o faith_n go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o without_o faith_n be_v idle_a and_o empty_a sign_n without_o profit_n without_o comfort_n without_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o infidel_n as_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o profane_a people_n who_o neither_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n have_v the_o outward_a use_n of_o circumcision_n as_o euterpe_n as_o herod_n in_o euterpe_n history_n testify_v as_o also_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n have_v at_o this_o day_n but_o their_o cut_n off_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n yea_o a_o evil_a thing_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o waver_v neither_o can_v these_o outward_a seal_n make_v it_o strong_a but_o it_o be_v we_o that_o stumble_v and_o stagger_v and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v support_v and_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o use_v not_o this_o help_n and_o remedy_n leave_v unto_o we_o nor_o profit_n thereby_o in_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o a_o obligation_n indeed_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o word_n his_o oath_n his_o promise_n his_o band_n his_o seal_n and_o his_o assurance_n be_v oftentimes_o changeable_a and_o unconstant_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a of_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v he_o need_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holiness_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v set_v authentic_a seal_n to_o his_o word_n save_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v in_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chapt._n 6._o say_v 18._o say_v he._n 6_o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a mean_n god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a faith_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v not_o always_o be_v child_n woe_n then_o unto_o we_o if_o in_o the_o store_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o mean_n we_o remain_v distrustful_a and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o gather_v strength_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o not_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v let_v we_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o another_o until_o christ_n jesus_n be_v thorough_o form_v in_o us._n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v covenant_n in_o writing_n be_v requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o our_o bargaining_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o instrument_n in_o writing_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o all_o cozenage_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n may_v be_v prevent_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o man_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v many_o deceit_n and_o much_o unrighteous_a deal_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o concord_n among_o man_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o require_v or_o to_o receive_v such_o security_n in_o our_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o our_o borrow_n and_o lend_v one_o with_o
that_o after_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n publish_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v duide_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o this_o duty_n have_v gospel_n have_v four_o degree_n of_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n many_o branch_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whensoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v stop_v their_o ear_n that_o when_o they_o see_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o when_o they_o understand_v do_v harden_v their_o heart_n when_o stephen_n make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o before_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n 57_o counsel_n act_n 7_o 57_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n when_o one_o alexander_n a_o jew_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n prepare_v himself_o to_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o apostle_n 33_o apostle_n act_n 19_o 33_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a shout_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n of_o all_o man_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n likewise_o when_o paul_n make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o jew_n they_o hear_v he_o quiet_o and_o with_o silence_n until_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o through_o impatience_n 23._o impatience_n act_n 22_o 23._o they_o cry_v out_o they_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v we_o see_v by_o these_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o circumcise_v ear_n to_o listen_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n albeit_o we_o hear_v our_o sin_n reprove_v &_o our_o secret_a thought_n open_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v ourselves_o swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n unto_o us._n second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a even_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o contain_v his_o judgement_n his_o threaten_n his_o curse_n his_o punnishment_n this_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hear_v and_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o attend_v these_o be_v not_o dull_a hearer_n that_o mark_v nothing_o but_o eat_v ready_a to_o listen_v and_o give_v care_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 14._o teach_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o stoike_v and_o epicure_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o say_v 18_o say_v act_n 17_o 18_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o ordinary_a hearer_n may_v be_v place_v in_o this_o rank_n who_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o never_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o but_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o natural_a reason_n three_o it_o be_v far_o require_v of_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o careful_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o by_o a_o special_a application_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o historical_a faith_n give_v a_o general_a consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o never_o go_v far_a to_o apprehend_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o peter_n tell_v he_o 21._o he_o act_n 8_o 21._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o approbriate_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o the_o reprobate_n have_v who_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n will_v save_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n last_o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o special_a manner_n to_o entertain_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o embrace_v it_o willing_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n write_v have_v not_o authority_n in_o itself_o unless_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o embrace_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o ourselves_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o ought_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n these_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o do_v in_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n acknowledge_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o to_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n thereof_o they_o will_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o rush_v forward_o &_o to_o run_v headlong_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n into_o the_o breach_n &_o transgression_n thereof_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n but_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n with_o great_a plague_n and_o most_o grievous_a judgment_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o and_o the_o four_o degree_n that_o testify_v our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v they_o by_o who_o ministry_n we_o be_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v gain_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o our_o own_o self_n this_o must_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o lesson_n to_o be_v mark_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o endeavour_n by_o their_o daily_a diligence_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o people_n indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o do_v the_o people_n come_v so_o much_o in_o their_o debt_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n must_v be_v exhort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v strengthen_v such_o as_o need_v comfort_n aught_o to_o be_v comfort_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a must_v be_v instruct_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v must_v be_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n
go_v then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v sir_n yet_o he_o go_v not_o he_o seem_v forward_o but_o he_o hang_v back_o he_o promise_v much_o but_o he_o perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n he_o come_v unto_o christ_n 16._o christ_n math._n 19_o 16._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o his_o good_a beginning_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n verify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 30._o chapter_n verse_n 30._o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1._o reason_n 1._o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a yield_v diverse_a effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o steal_v upon_o we_o and_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o do_v only_o swim_v in_o our_o brain_n and_o abide_v in_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v 19_o say_v math._n 13_o 19_o whensoever_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o that_o evil_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n this_o enemy_n be_v ever_o busy_a with_o we_o and_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o any_o good_a thing_n appear_v in_o us._n 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o while_o some_o seek_v to_o avoid_v they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n our_o saviour_n describe_v another_o sort_n of_o hearer_n say_v 21._o say_v mat_n 13_o 20_o 21._o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o and_o endure_v but_o a_o season_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o â—e_n be_v offend_v so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n with_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n arise_v they_o that_o be_v not_o thorough_o ground_v do_v quick_o fall_v away_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o as_o persecution_n do_v follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v shame_n reproach_n and_o poverty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o desire_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o covet_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n this_o cause_v demas_n to_o forsake_v paul_n because_o he_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v math._n 13._o 22._o 13._o mat._n 13_o 22._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unfruitful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rank_n thorne_n stick_v in_o our_o throat_n or_o rather_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o begin_v to_o prefer_v it_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o practice_n before_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o fist_n we_o persecution_n to_o try_v we_o and_o the_o world_n to_o ensnare_v we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o fall_v back_o which_o seem_v forward_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v many_o that_o may_v be_v make_v hereof_o first_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o shrink_v away_o and_o melt_v as_o wax_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o estate_n of_o such_o man_n be_v most_o fearful_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v become_v very_a dog_n and_o swine_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o judas_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chapter_n 2._o 22._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21_o 22._o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v unto_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v as_o faithful_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n 3._o season_n psal_n 1_o 3._o who_o lease_n shall_v never_o fade_v when_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o go_v before_o we_o but_o have_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o strive_v to_o go_v before_o other_o and_o even_o to_o out-go_v ourselves_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o a_o fearful_a forerunner_n of_o condemnation_n to_o run_v and_o then_o to_o give_v over_o run_v to_o wrestle_v and_o then_o to_o give_v over_o wrestle_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o set_v forward_o but_o to_o trip_v while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o journey_n and_o to_o wax_v weary_a of_o proceed_v be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o our_o common_a professor_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n but_o sometime_o they_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o sometime_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o sometime_o they_o wish_v themselves_o again_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o that_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v back_o as_o lot_n wife_n do_v when_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o sodom_n every_o little_a thing_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v once_o turn_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o it_o again_o then_o if_o we_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o wo_n therefore_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o follow_v demas_n 30._o demas_n luk._n 14_o 30._o that_o begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n great_a plague_n and_o grievous_a judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n they_o do_v not_o return_v and_o repent_v 5._o repent_v revel_v 2_o 5._o and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n yea_o oftentime_o god_n give_v over_o such_o timeservers_a and_o backesliders_a into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o prove_v mere_a monster_n and_o worse_o than_o savage_a beast_n who_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o light_n among_o they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o whereas_o by_o their_o call_n they_o be_v the_o outward_a church_n and_o the_o profess_a people_n of_o god_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n become_v the_o most_o devilish_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n exceed_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o treachery_n and_o impiety_n this_o a_o grievous_a
but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o deceive_v out_o own_o heart_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a title_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o us._n if_o a_o poor_a simple_a beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o rag_n and_o rent_n to_o brag_v and_o boast_v himself_o off_o shall_v foolish_o persuade_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n can_v this_o vain_a opinion_n any_o whit_n avail_v he_o or_o minister_v any_o comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o delight_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o the_o former_a beggar_n be_v from_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o title_n we_o must_v be_v as_o king_n bearing_z sway_n over_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v thus_o reign_v over_o ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n indeed_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o endeavour_n to_o instruct_v other_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o the_o father_n we_o must_v make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o his_o service_n a_o carnal_a christian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o christian_a a_o ignorant_a christian_a that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v no_o christian_a such_o then_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a king_n but_o very_a slave_n and_o bondman_n nay_o the_o base_a vassal_n that_o breath_n upon_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o gross_a ignorance_n know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n nor_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v spiritual_a prophet_n but_o sottish_a person_n and_o blind_a man_n that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n such_o as_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a priest_n but_o come_v near_o to_o the_o profane_a athiestes_n who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o profit_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o four_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o title_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o guide_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o when_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 2._o reason_n exod._n 20_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o 6._o we_o mal._n 1_o 6._o if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n we_o must_v therefore_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o resign_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o redeemer_n but_o not_o a_o ruler_n a_o saviour_n but_o not_o a_o lord_n every_o man_n will_v glad_o and_o willing_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o christ_n redemption_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o perform_v he_o any_o obedience_n they_o be_v forward_o to_o hear_v of_o this_o mediatorship_n but_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n to_o hear_v of_o his_o lordship_n they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o his_o yoke_n they_o desire_v not_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o word_n they_o determine_v to_o make_v their_o lust_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o themselves_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o their_o sin_n these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v another_o lord_n set_v over_o they_o which_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o wit_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n his_o work_n they_o do_v his_o lust_n they_o fulfil_v and_o to_o he_o they_o obey_v these_o be_v those_o enemy_n mention_v by_o christ_n luke_n 19_o 27._o that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o who_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o slay_v before_o he_o wherefore_o if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o find_v christ_n our_o saviour_n let_v we_o first_o make_v he_o our_o governor_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o be_v our_o justification_n let_v he_o become_v also_o our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n and_o refresh_v we_o of_o our_o weariness_n we_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o suffer_v our_o neck_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o five_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n here_o ask_v for_o philemon_n and_o other_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o benefit_n come_v upon_o we_o through_o he_o and_o as_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o that_o be_v make_v so_o nothing_o be_v give_v without_o he_o that_o be_v give_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o touch_v and_o taste_v any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o he_o we_o be_v usurper_n and_o no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o robber_n we_o have_v no_o more_o right_a and_o title_n to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o thief_n have_v to_o the_o true_a man_n purse_n christ_n jesus_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o if_o 17._o if_o rom._n 8_o 17._o we_o be_v son_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o the_o bastard_n can_v inherit_v he_o be_v bar_v from_o claim_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o inheritance_n true_a it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n do_v many_o time_n abound_v in_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o they_o enjoy_v house_n and_o land_n and_o temporal_a possession_n and_o they_o can_v show_v their_o write_n and_o conveyance_n and_o lease_n &_o deed_n and_o evidence_n how_o they_o hold_v their_o inheritance_n from_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n miserable_a wicked_a man_n case_n even_o in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v most_o miserable_a first_o because_o albeit_o they_o may_v have_v many_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v right_a to_o nothing_o and_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o his_o own_o son_n not_o for_o the_o base_a bear_v for_o his_o servant_n not_o the_o devil_n slave_n they_o be_v like_o the_o moth_n which_o breed_v in_o another_o man_n garment_n but_o be_v soon_o shake_v out_o the_o moth_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o be_v brush_v off_o or_o pick_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n 18._o comparison_n job_n 27_o 16_o 17_o 18._o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v that_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v intruder_n and_o can_v lay_v no_o lawful_a claim_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v and_o therefore_o the_o landlord_n of_o the_o world_n may_v and_o will_v thrust_v they_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n second_o as_o their_o right_n be_v nothing_o so_o they_o want_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o they_o yet_o have_v no_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n but_o these_o man_n have_v neither_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 15._o teach_v titus_n 1_o 15._o that_o unto_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a it_o nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o joy_n they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n
they_o be_v in_o death_n 6._o death_n dan._n 5_o 6._o like_o belshazzar_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o feast_n and_o fullness_n see_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n as_o a_o prognosticate_v of_o his_o destruction_n last_o albeit_o they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n yet_o withal_o they_o possess_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o always_o wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o the_o thief_n live_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n so_o do_v these_o man_n live_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o they_o six_o observe_v that_o he_o desire_v grace_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o albeit_o he_o mean_v heeereby_o their_o whole_a person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o hereby_o he_o assign_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n indeed_o when_o once_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o queen_n to_o order_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o will_v spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n into_o the_o outward_a action_n we_o see_v hereby_o where_o grace_n be_v especial_o feel_v for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o especial_a feel_n of_o it_o our_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v earnest_o 9_o earnest_o heb._n 13_o 9_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v gracious_a tongue_n gracious_a word_n gracious_a mouth_n we_o must_v first_o have_v grace_n within_o and_o give_v unto_o god_n our_o heart_n nothing_o be_v more_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o hypocrisy_n there_o appear_v grace_n without_o but_o there_o dwell_v none_o within_o there_o be_v great_a show_n but_o little_a truth_n or_o rather_o no_o truth_n at_o all_o last_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o last_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o the_o salutation_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o wit_n amen_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o prayer_n itself_o for_o in_o prayer_n we_o testify_v our_o desire_n by_o this_o we_o witness_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o unto_o our_o request_n and_o petition_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n crave_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n 52._o prophet_n psal_n 89_o 52._o psal_n 89._o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o so_o be_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o prayer_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o platform_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n thus_o the_o apostle_n close_v and_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n 13_o epistle_n 2_o cor_n 13_o 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o indeed_o prayer_n avail_v only_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 16._o believe_v jam._n 1_o 6_o and_z 5_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n prevail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a yea_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v if_o we_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o labour_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o god_n promise_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v mark_n 9_o when_o christ_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 24._o he_o mark_n 9_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n to_o pray_v without_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o and_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o yet_o to_o pray_v with_o doubt_v and_o without_o believe_v be_v to_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o teach_v our_o tongue_n to_o deceive_v our_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a jar_n and_o discord_n when_o infidelity_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o inward_o we_o waver_v and_o outward_o the_o mouth_n utter_v amen_n moreov_a so_o often_o as_o we_o use_v public_a prayer_n they_o must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o deliver_v with_o that_o plainness_n feeling_n and_o zeal_n as_o that_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o move_v and_o their_o faith_n and_o affection_n go_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o pray_v for_o may_v answer_v amen_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a and_o romish_a liturgy_n that_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v nuzele_v in_o ignorance_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o 1â—_n no_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 19_o 1â—_n edification_n or_o instruction_n and_o hereby_o consider_v the_o deep_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o far_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o this_o false_a church_n for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o thus_o far_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o utter_o to_o cast_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a to_o root_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n he_o fall_v to_o work_v another_o way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n to_o remain_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n and_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v read_v it_o be_v read_v without_o knowledge_n and_o albeit_o prayer_n be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v make_v without_o comfort_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n remain_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o want_v it_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v it_o and_o abolish_v it_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v utter_o remove_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o name_n neither_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hear_v among_o they_o all_o man_n may_v discover_v this_o deceit_n no_o man_n will_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o this_o palpable_a grossness_n but_o he_o be_v a_o more_o cunning_a workman_n he_o can_v hide_v his_o snare_n from_o be_v see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o utter_o remoove_v and_o renounce_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v good_a prayer_n say_v among_o we_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o priest_n use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v nurture_v in_o strange_a ignorance_n for_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v ignorant_o prayer_n be_v make_v ignorant_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v ignorant_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v maintain_v by_o ignorance_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o amplify_v which_o i_o have_v brief_o point_v out_o and_o albeit_o all_o of_o they_o be_v very_o pertinent_a yet_o i_o will_v
svam_fw-la they_o will_v dislike_v either_o the_o person_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o stile_n or_o the_o allegation_n or_o they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o care_v not_o what_o so_o it_o be_v somewhat_o the_o proof_n use_v be_v too_o many_o the_o reason_n too_o large_a the_o use_v too_o vehement_a yea_o nothing_o can_v please_v they_o that_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n if_o i_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o slip_n in_o this_o exposition_n or_o for_o my_o boldness_n in_o this_o dedication_n i_o shall_v therein_o also_o open_a the_o mouth_n of_o many_o to_o tax_v i_o of_o vanity_n and_o reprove_v i_o of_o folly_n for_o when_o albinus_n who_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n request_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o praeface_n to_o bear_v with_o he_o if_o they_o find_v any_o imperfection_n and_o want_n in_o his_o work_n m._n cato_n the_o censor_n answer_v when_o he_o read_v it_o cato_n it_o plut._n in_o the_o life_n of_o cato_n doubtless_o he_o have_v deserve_v pardon_n indeed_o if_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o write_v his_o story_n but_o he_o be_v a_o trifler_n that_o have_v rather_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n then_o to_o be_v without_o fault_n for_o man_n be_v wont_a praefat._n wont_a macrob._n saturn_n lib._n 1._o in_o praefat._n to_o desire_v forgiveness_n either_o when_o they_o err_v at_o unwares_o or_o when_o they_o commit_v a_o fault_n by_o constraint_n &_o compulsion_n from_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o who_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o deny_v such_o severe_a and_o sharp_a judge_n i_o be_o like_a to_o light_v upon_o who_o will_v demand_v the_o question_n of_o i_o what_o i_o mean_v to_o plead_v for_o pardon_n for_o who_o compel_v i_o to_o make_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o i_o crave_v favour_n and_o why_o i_o do_v not_o rather_o keep_v myself_o from_o offend_v then_o desire_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o offence_n wherefore_o leave_v these_o rash_a and_o rigorous_a censor_n of_o other_o man_n do_n i_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n that_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o offer_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n unto_o you_o and_o to_o pass_v it_o under_o your_o worship_n name_n for_o to_o who_o do_v a_o treatise_n of_o godliness_n more_o fit_o agree_v then_o to_o he_o that_o profess_v godliness_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o commend_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o truth_n better_a than_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o as_o favour_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n beside_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o taste_v of_o your_o kindness_n and_o bountifulness_n towards_o i_o which_o i_o ever_o esteem_v as_o a_o debt_n lie_v upon_o i_o so_o i_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n to_o other_o of_o a_o thankful_a heart_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o recompense_v like_a for_o like_a but_o may_v rather_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n act_n 3_o 6._o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o onesiphorus_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o render_v back_o into_o his_o bosom_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n bestow_v upon_o he_o 18._o he_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o &_o find_v i_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n be_v &_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o show_v mercy_n for_o your_o mercy_n &_o love_n for_o your_o love_n &_o to_o preserve_v you_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o oftentimes_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o 71._o psalm_n which_o as_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o latter_a time_n so_o he_o oftentimes_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o &_o to_o keep_v he_o safe_a now_o that_o his_o head_n be_v hoar_a and_o his_o hair_n gray_a 18._o gray_a psal_n 71_o 5_o 9_o 17_o 18._o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n even_o my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n cast_v i_o not_o off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n forsake_v i_o not_o when_o my_o strength_n fail_v and_o afterward_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n even_o until_o now_o therefore_o will_v i_o tell_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n yea_o even_o unto_o my_o old_a age_n and_o gray_a head_n o_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o until_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o arm_n unto_o this_o generation_n and_o thy_o power_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v for_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n as_o well_o through_o the_o dote_a of_o age_n as_o through_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n &_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n continue_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v safe_a the_o wiseman_n teach_v that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o 3._o they_o eccle._n 12_o 3._o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v tremble_v that_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o safeguard_n the_o body_n from_o injury_n shall_v shake_v as_o in_o a_o palsy_n the_o strong_a man_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o that_o be_v the_o leg_n which_o be_v as_o a_o strong_a staff_n or_o as_o a_o firm_a pillar_n to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v begin_v to_o fail_v and_o wax_v feeble_a the_o grinder_n shall_v cease_v that_o be_v the_o tooth_n appoint_v to_o chew_v the_o meat_n either_o wax_n loose_a or_o else_o be_v lose_v they_o wax_v dark_a that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v as_o the_o window_n of_o the_o house_n to_o give_v light_n 50._o light_n livy_n lib._n 5._o in_o the_o oration_n of_o licinius_n caluus_fw-la pliny_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 50._o shall_v decay_v and_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v without_o by_o the_o base_a sound_n of_o the_o grinder_n that_o be_v the_o lip_n which_o be_v as_o two_o door_n or_o gate_n shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o open_v themselves_o be_v become_v stiff_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v the_o least_o noise_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o awake_v he_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v young_a sleep_v sound_o so_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n can_v hardly_o move_v he_o be_v now_o by_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n or_o the_o chirp_n of_o a_o bird_n raise_v and_o disquiet_v all_o the_o daughter_n of_o sing_v shall_v be_v abase_v that_o be_v the_o ear_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n shall_v be_v so_o weaken_v and_o dull_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o delight_n therein_o 36._o therein_o 2_o sa._n 19_o 36._o as_o barzillai_n confess_v unto_o david_n also_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v when_o once_o they_o grow_v crooked_a with_o age_n every_o plain_a way_n will_v seem_v rough_a and_o every_o stone_n a_o mountain_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o almond_n tree_n shall_v flourish_v that_o be_v their_o head_n shall_v be_v renown_v with_o the_o comely_a ornament_n of_o white_a hair_n as_o the_o beautiful_a blossom_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o wiseman_n describe_v the_o discommodity_n and_o difficulty_n of_o old_a age_n which_o approach_v unto_o we_o all_o and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n overtake_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n deliver_v you_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o bless_v you_o and_o you_o more_o and_o more_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o as_o you_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o eternity_n so_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n amen_n you_o to_o command_v william_n attersoll_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o say_v 1._o say_v plini_n secund_a epist_n 6._o lib._n 1._o that_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o a_o writer_n be_v that_o
easy_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o will_v in_o time_n fall_v down_o of_o itself_o but_o see_v the_o who_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n the_o light_n of_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v thus_o do_v gamaliell_n reason_n in_o the_o council_n 39_o council_n act_n 5_o 39_o if_o this_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n who_o can_v prosper_v that_o provoke_v god_n or_o who_o can_v look_v for_o good_a success_n that_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o god_n will_v bring_v their_o devise_n to_o naught_o and_o confound_v all_o their_o endeavour_n that_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o word_n although_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o and_o assemble_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n yet_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o will_v break_v their_o band_n and_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 33._o 11._o 33._o psal_n 33_o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n that_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o the_o course_n thereof_o can_v be_v hinder_v 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v many_o which_o i_o purpose_v brief_o to_o point_n out_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v first_o weigh_v with_o i_o from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o opposition_n have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v against_o it_o what_o resist_v and_o contradiction_n yet_o it_o keep_v on_o his_o course_n and_o have_v his_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o turn_v rather_o to_o the_o further_a then_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o gospel_n phil._n 1_o 13._o so_o that_o his_o band_n in_o christ_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o labour_v when_o he_o be_v free_a and_o his_o foot_n at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v also_o spread_v the_o net_n to_o catch_v man_n in_o prison_n the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o can_v be_v smother_v the_o power_n of_o it_o can_v be_v break_v though_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v stock_v and_o stone_v hew_a asunder_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o fetter_v in_o chain_n yet_o the_o word_n itself_o 12._o itself_o heb._n 4_o 12._o be_v livelie_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n it_o enter_v deep_o it_o discern_v sharp_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v bind_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o can_v be_v bind_v their_o hand_n be_v bind_v and_o their_o foot_n be_v chain_v when_o the_o tongue_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o utter_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o can_v bind_v the_o tongue_n but_o fear_v and_o infidelity_n if_o a_o man_n bind_v a_o husbandman_n he_o hinder_v his_o sow_v for_o he_o sow_v with_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o teacher_n be_v bind_v the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o they_o sow_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v ut_fw-la therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n nothing_o can_v be_v match_v with_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o sundry_a name_n to_o declare_v his_o power_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o strong_a man_n that_o rule_v the_o house_n and_o he_o can_v be_v displace_v and_o dispossess_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v he_o out_o for_o it_o gather_v a_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o throne_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o seaventie_o disciple_n when_o they_o return_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n that_o follow_v it_o 18._o it_o luke_n 10_o 18._o i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o albeit_o satan_n be_v strong_a yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a so_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o he_o have_v his_o overthrow_n by_o it_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o as_o dagon_n do_v before_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o apostle_n show_v 18._o show_v act._n 26_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n who_o convert_v the_o thief_n give_v he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o high-prieste_n they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v they_o be_v scourge_v and_o evil_o entreat_v yet_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n they_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o continue_v to_o sound_v out_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n in_o prison_n and_o i_o gain_v the_o jailer_n to_o the_o faith_n 30._o faith_n act_n 16_o 30._o verify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n 9_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 9_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v indeed_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o hand_n tie_v their_o foot_n fetter_v their_o body_n imprison_v &_o their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o even_o then_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o then_o their_o constant_a suffering_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v as_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o serve_v to_o win_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o a_o solemn_a preach_n and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o effectual_a sermon_n to_o gain_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v it_o unto_o us._n true_a it_o be_v the_o world_n endevore_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o drown_v all_o memory_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o their_o purpose_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v bind_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o they_o can_v bind_v and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o they_o can_v withstand_v paul_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n yet_o he_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v all_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o
be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n let_v they_o refrain_v from_o injure_v his_o servant_n and_o from_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n let_v they_o remember_v what_o gamaliell_n say_v 38._o say_v act_n 5_o 38._o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o a_o notable_a lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o malicious_a man_n and_o bloody_a persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o they_o bury_v all_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o he_o against_o who_o they_o wrestle_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v as_o unpossible_a and_o themselves_o as_o unable_a to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o bind_v the_o wind_n in_o their_o fist_n or_o to_o stop_v the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n from_o water_v the_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o like_a purpose_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o church_n esay_n 8_o 9_o gather_v together_o on_o heap_n o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o hearken_v all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v it_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o of_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n and_o magnify_v his_o great_a name_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n this_o charge_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2_o furthermore_o brother_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o evil_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v also_o enlarge_v let_v we_o be_v mindful_a daily_o of_o this_o duty_n desire_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o grace_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v free_o preach_v and_o cheerful_o receive_v 38._o receive_v math._n 9_o 38._o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o maintain_v they_o against_o raven_a wolf_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v they_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o labour_n and_o remove_v all_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o discharge_v their_o duty_n &_o utter_o remove_v all_o hireling_n and_o false_a teacher_n out_o of_o his_o vineyard_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o be_v he_o that_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v he_o that_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o work_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v out_o able_a workman_n to_o gather_v the_o corn_n into_o his_o garner_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o such_o teacher_n and_o if_o we_o be_v furnish_v yet_o the_o work_n do_v not_o prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n proceed_v 4._o use_v 4._o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n both_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n for_o see_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v his_o course_n let_v the_o minister_n bold_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o men._n the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o mighty_a in_o our_o mouth_n to_o cast_v down_o hill_n and_o hold_n that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o danut_n and_o dash_n in_o piece_n all_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o the_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o workman_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o blessing_n and_o success_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n against_o all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o gospel_n let_v this_o minister_n comfort_n also_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o sand_n or_o upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n but_o their_o building_n stand_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v the_o apostle_n comfort_v themselves_o and_o encourage_v one_o another_o 29._o another_o act_n 4_o 29._o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v no_o vain_a word_n nor_o deceivable_a fable_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o choose_v they_o to_o the_o call_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o work_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o convince_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o adversary_n likewise_o paul_n teach_v 14._o teach_v phil._n 1_o 14._o that_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v bolden_v through_o his_o band_n to_o confess_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o can_v fall_v except_o the_o word_n fall_v with_o we_o nay_o except_o god_n fall_v with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o howsoever_o other_o shrink_v back_o and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o heaven_n epistle_n the_o occasion_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o argument_n thereof_o and_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v the_o occasion_n of_o pen_v and_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v double_a first_o general_a for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n entreat_v most_o waighty_o and_o wise_o of_o justice_n mercy_n mildness_n meekness_n moderation_n reconciliation_n &_o christian_a equity_n philemon_n equity_n caluin_n upon_o philemon_n insomuch_o that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o respect_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o business_n of_o one_o poor_a and_o private_a man_n the_o special_a occasion_n be_v to_o entreat_v at_o philemon_n hand_n to_o pardon_v his_o servant_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o to_o accept_v his_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o he_o this_o phile._n as_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o colosse_n locum_fw-la colosse_n hierom._n in_o prolog_n coloss_n erasmus_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o city_n situate_a in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n who_o servant_n onesimus_n commit_v either_o theft_n in_o purloin_v away_o his_o master_n good_n or_o some_o other_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o lewd_a and_o evil_a servant_n be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o m._n as_o far_o as_o rome_n be_v many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o colosse_n where_o he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v will_v not_o follow_v and_o pursue_v after_o he_o so_o far_o this_o fugitive_n and_o runagate_n servant_n false_a finger_v and_o false_a heart_a come_v to_o rome_n epist_n rome_n synop._n athana_n in_o hanc_fw-la epist_n be_v by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n bring_v where_o paul_n the_o apostle_n lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n and_o hear_v he_o among_o other_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o
mean_n we_o can_v be_v pursue_v after_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o must_v be_v forward_o and_o fervent_a in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o so_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n set_v upon_o philemon_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v his_o present_a purpose_n great_a be_v the_o 22._o the_o exod._n 32_o 19_o 20_o 22._o zeal_n of_o moses_n for_o god_n glory_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o for_o their_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n the_o first_o table_n require_v our_o love_n to_o god_n 22._o god_n math._n 22._o withal_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o second_o table_n require_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o so_o that_o whether_o weigh_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o must_v perform_v they_o hearty_o sincere_o and_o earnest_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v a_o zeal_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n 10._o fire_n psal_n 96_o 10._o so_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v eat_v he_o up_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 12._o god_n rom._n 12._o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n in_o the_o high_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 2._o we_o be_v charge_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o improve_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o be_v will_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n we_o be_v 10._o be_v gal._n 6_o 10._o warn_v while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a the_o apostle_n note_v of_o himself_o touch_n his_o own_o practice_n 19_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o become_v as_o a_o gentile_a that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o weak_a and_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o all_o which_o testimony_n and_o consent_n prove_v direct_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v after_o good_a thing_n diligent_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o yield_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o he_o promise_v that_o such_o 4._o such_o pro._n 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o search_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n earnest_a prayer_n always_o prevail_v and_o avail_v much_o with_o god_n luke_n 18_o 2._o jam._n 5_o 16._o fervent_a zeal_n add_v wing_n and_o make_v it_o mount_v up_o on_o high_a and_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n where_o lip-labour_n be_v lose_v labour_n and_o bring_v nothing_o but_o return_v empty_a to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o like_o the_o dew_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n fall_v down_o again_o in_o the_o evening_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o force_n to_o provoke_v other_o to_o imitation_n we_o must_v be_v example_n to_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o follow_v us._n this_o shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o unto_o well_o do_v insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o be_v like_o we_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o step_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o i_o know_v your_o readiness_n of_o mind_n whereof_o i_o boast_v myself_o of_o you_o unto_o they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o say_v that_o achaia_n be_v prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o and_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v many_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o affection_n freeze_v they_o shut_v their_o eye_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o they_o turn_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o iron_n or_o brazen_a age_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v take_v and_o all_o occasion_n that_o can_v be_v use_v be_v too_o little_a though_o most_o earnest_n to_o work_v upon_o such_o tough_a and_o rough_a mettle_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o long_a age_n when_o persuade_v timothy_n to_o wait_v with_o all_o diligence_n upon_o his_o office_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n 4._o reason_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 4._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n see_v therefore_o the_o earnest_n do_v of_o good_a thing_n bring_v down_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n provoke_v man_n to_o a_o imitation_n and_o see_v many_o be_v hard-hearted_a that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o bend_v and_o yield_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o good_a duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o diligent_o not_o careless_o forward_o not_o faint_o fervent_o not_o cold_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o good_a use_v may_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n be_v a_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v commend_v honour_a and_o magnify_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v and_o bless_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n gal._n 4_o 18._o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o reproach_n it_o and_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o other_o they_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o culpable_a of_o a_o horrible_a sin_n but_o let_v not_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o taunt_n and_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o deride_v we_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o joy_n and_o they_o the_o shame_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o michall_n saul_n daughter_n and_o david_n wife_n when_o she_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o david_n joyful_a heart_n leap_v and_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n bring_v home_o the_o ark_n with_o shout_v of_o voice_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n and_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v 20_o say_v 2_o sam._n 6_o 20_o o_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n then_o david_n say_v unto_o michall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o choose_v i_o rather_o than_o thy_o father_n and_o all_o his_o house_n and_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v low_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v brand_v and_o upbraid_v for_o their_o zeal_n it_o be_v never_o like_v of_o cold_a and_o careless_a man_n that_o be_v never_o earnest_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o wickedness_n nor_o forward_o but_o in_o follow_v the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n while_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n they_o be_v earnest_a enough_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v practice_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o show_v by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v there_o appear_v no_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o they_o remain_v as_o dead_a and_o senseless_a man_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o negligence_n and_o coldness_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v great_a sin_n which_o wound_v the_o soul_n and_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v those_o accurse_a that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicea_n be_v severe_o threaten_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o 16._o out_o revel_v 3_o 16._o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o hot_a
73._o psalm_n 26._o psalm_n psal_n 73_o 25_o 26._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o hart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n seek_v wish_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o bless_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v upon_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n first_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o free_a love_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o shall_v yield_v we_o more_o sweet_a and_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n if_o we_o shall_v put_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o peise_v they_o together_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o least_o dram_n and_o drop_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o will_v over-weigh_a and_o oversway_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o worldly_a man_n make_v their_o chief_a treasure_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v by_o experience_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n he_o add_v 7._o add_v psal_n 4_o 7._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v this_o give_v a_o man_n more_o sound_a comfort_n than_o he_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o we_o have_v a_o common_a say_n that_o run_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n give_v a_o man_n good_a luck_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n let_v a_o man_n have_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n neither_o fire_n nor_o water_n neither_o sword_n nor_o pestilence_n neither_o force_n nor_o famine_n neither_o any_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o we_o see_v this_o 30._o this_o exod._n 14_o 30._o in_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o army_n follow_v at_o their_o back_n they_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o sea_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n and_o be_v carry_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o on_o eagle_n wing_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o three_o child_n 22._o child_n dan._n 3_o 27_o &_o 6_o 22._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnance_n daniel_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n neither_o he_o devour_v by_o the_o lion_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 23_o 4._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o ill_o for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o all_o other_o comfort_n be_v no_o better_a than_o discomfort_n all_o other_o joy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n without_o this_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 2._o wiseman_n eccle._n 2_o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o joy_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n bless_v sanctifi_v and_o further_v all_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o honour_n wealth_n wisdom_n riches_n strength_n favour_n friendship_n and_o whatsoever_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o prophet_n testify_v psalm_n 45._o because_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o ever_o 3._o ever_o psal_n 45_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o prosper_v thou_o with_o thy_o glory_n ride_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o meekness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n curse_v all_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o yea_o defile_v and_o poyson_v they_o and_o make_v they_o deadly_a our_o honour_n it_o turn_v into_o shame_n our_o strength_n into_o weakness_n our_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n our_o riches_n into_o snare_n our_o beauty_n into_o vanity_n our_o savour_n into_o hatred_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n offer_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n the_o honour_n of_o haman_n the_o valour_n of_o joab_n the_o beauty_n of_o absolom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o judas_n all_o these_o be_v good_a and_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n but_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v curse_n unto_o they_o because_o want_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o want_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o see_v therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o more_o excellent_a value_n then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o see_v his_o grace_n sanctifi_v and_o season_v all_o other_o blessing_n and_o the_o want_n thereof_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o we_o conclude_v and_o gather_v from_o these_o reason_n that_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v entreat_v and_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o seek_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v and_o settle_v in_o this_o free_a grace_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o we_o his_o love_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v this_o be_v our_o first_o our_o chief_n our_o principal_a and_o special_a care_n to_o obtain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n psal_n 51_o 12._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 9_o teach_v hebr._n 13_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n we_o see_v how_o man_n be_v fill_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o natural_a presumption_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o sure_a estate_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o free_a grace_n they_o have_v no_o taste_n no_o desire_n no_o feel_n of_o any_o want_n they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n thereof_o they_o presume_v they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o dream_v that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o if_o we_o want_v any_o earthly_a blessing_n the_o help_n of_o friend_n the_o health_n of_o body_n the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v very_o quick_o feel_v it_o our_o sense_n be_v sharp_a enough_o to_o discern_v it_o but_o though_o we_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v no_o more_o feel_n then_o dead_a man_n have_v we_o neither_o feel_v it_o nor_o desire_v it_o nor_o once_o regard_v it_o we_o spend_v our_o strength_n waste_v our_o life_n and_o consume_v our_o day_n in_o seek_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n but_o we_o never_o look_v so_o high_a as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o lie_v grovel_v like_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o use_v every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n nay_o every_o minute_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 28._o god_n act_n 17_o 28._o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v earnest_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v lay_v he_o that_o live_v in_o his_o favour_n have_v comfort_n in_o all_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n he_o that_o die_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n die_v as_o a_o beast_n nay_o worse_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n it_o have_v be_v good_a if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o even_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n desire_v 24_o desire_v luke_n 16_o 24_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o if_o he_o may_v have_v get_v it_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gain_n and_o obtain_v of_o a_o thousand_o world_n so_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o
delight_n have_v the_o nurse_n then_o to_o see_v her_o child_n live_v in_o health_n grow_v up_o in_o strength_n and_o stature_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n like_o to_o this_o comfort_n no_o joy_n like_o to_o this_o joy_n no_o delight_n like_o to_o this_o delight_n to_o behold_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o flourish_v and_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n &_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n 13._o grace_n ephe._n 4._o 13._o until_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v testify_v his_o joy_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o colossian_n he_o add_v 10._o add_v col._n 19_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o by_o this_o example_n comfort_v ourselves_o in_o such_o as_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v come_v forward_o we_o live_v in_o a_o decay_a and_o decline_a time_n wherein_o many_o have_v forget_v their_o first_o love_n we_o see_v the_o cold_a season_n and_o winter_n of_o all_o godliness_n wherein_o man_n be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o sinne._n we_o may_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a a_o general_a waste_n languish_a and_o consumption_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o heart_n of_o religion_n if_o then_o in_o this_o common_a pine_a of_o the_o vital_a part_n we_o may_v discern_v any_o reviue_n and_o refresh_v to_o appear_v or_o any_o flourish_n of_o godliness_n which_o seem_v dead_a at_o the_o root_n to_o spring_v up_o let_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n who_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o death_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o desire_v the_o profire_n of_o their_o people_n nor_o regard_v what_o their_o estate_n and_o how_o their_o stand_n be_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o never_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o whether_o they_o grow_v upward_o or_o downward_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o salvation_n or_o to_o damnation_n these_o be_v they_o that_o feed_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a but_o regard_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n these_o be_v they_o that_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o care_v not_o to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n to_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n testify_v his_o longing_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o but_o these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n may_v say_v we_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o we_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o you_o so_o that_o we_o may_v find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v you_o how_o far_o be_v these_o from_o the_o zealous_a affection_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v save_v some_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o all_o in_o our_o place_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o he_o have_v grant_v this_o mercy_n let_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o continue_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o as_o the_o grow_a in_o good_a thing_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v cause_v of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o say_v and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o seem_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o profit_v but_o revolt_n do_v not_o go_v forward_o but_o go_v backward_o do_v not_o grow_v better_o and_o better_o but_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o great_a sorrow_n arise_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o man_n do_v not_o profit_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o see_v what_o worldly_a sorrow_n be_v find_v in_o worldly_a man_n that_o cause_v death_n the_o least_o occasion_n of_o loss_n the_o least_o feeling_n of_o trouble_n the_o least_o cross_v of_o their_o humour_n can_v draw_v from_o they_o abundance_n of_o tear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o mind_v 10._o mind_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o they_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n that_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n david_n when_o he_o see_v a_o decay_n in_o godliness_n and_o a_o grow_a in_o wickedness_n 136._o wickedness_n psal_n 119._o 136._o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n this_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 19_o jeremy_n jer._n 9_o 1._o and_o 4._o 19_o o_o that_o my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o 42._o it_o luke_n 19_o 41._o 42._o o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o revolt_n and_o backslide_n of_o the_o galathian_o 7._o galathian_o gal._n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 7._o o_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v let_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v true_a pastor_n from_o hireling_n and_o faithful_a shepherd_n from_o wolf_n for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_o touch_v and_o grievous_o pain_v to_o behold_v the_o present_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o future_a judgment_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n this_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o go_v near_o they_o to_o see_v so_o little_a growth_n of_o godliness_n so_o little_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v laugh_v as_o hearty_o at_o the_o commit_n of_o iniquity_n as_o at_o the_o best_a jest_n and_o the_o great_a sport_n if_o we_o begin_v once_o to_o laugh_v at_o sin_n we_o will_v not_o make_v any_o conscience_n to_o commit_v it_o when_o once_o we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o jest_v at_o it_o we_o will_v quick_o come_v to_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o we_o can_v make_v a_o play_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a step_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n the_o very_a heathen_a 6._o heathen_a plutar._n in_o solone_a valer._n maxim_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o see_v thus_o much_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o if_o they_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v commit_v merry_o and_o in_o sport_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o practise_v in_o their_o earnest_a contract_n &_o common_a affair_n and_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a by_o other_o heathen_a be_v commend_v germany_n commend_v tacit._n in_o his_o description_n of_o germany_n among_o who_o vice_n be_v never_o laugh_v at_o but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o will_v be_v count_v and_o be_v indeed_o call_v christian_n
confession_n and_o last_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n power_n to_o work_v in_o we_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v in_o judgement_n but_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n answer_v objection_n answer_v against_o this_o truth_n somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v first_o if_o true_a religion_n must_v open_o be_v confess_v than_o such_o as_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v can_v have_v no_o religion_n if_o confession_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n want_v faith_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n give_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o freedom_n of_o speech_n he_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sanctify_a and_o faithful_a heart_n let_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a meditation_n thereof_o he_o will_v exact_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 81._o 10._o 81._o psal_n 81_o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 17_o say_v rom._n 10_o 17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v god_n extraordinary_o give_v faith_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v not_o their_o hear_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n nor_o ti_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o supply_v those_o want_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o endless_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o have_v those_o infirmity_n 2_o objection_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14_o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o have_v faith_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n albeit_o no_o confession_n follow_v outward_o with_o the_o mouth_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o persuasion_n touch_v christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v thou_o strong_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o use_v it_o between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o hurt_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n with_o it_o nor_o offend_v thy_o weak_a brother_n by_o it_o this_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v a_o dumb_a religion_n without_o open_a confession_n which_o some_o will_v willing_o bring_v in_o consider_v as_o one_o tertullian_n one_o tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o which_o do_v dissemble_v faith_n do_v deny_v it_o 3._o objection_n 3._o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o religion_n be_v better_a to_o be_v conceal_v that_o we_o may_v give_v no_o offence_n unto_o other_o and_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v by_o confession_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o offence_n give_v to_o man_n but_o a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v against_o god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v band_n and_o imprisonment_n yea_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v and_o mark_v the_o use_v that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o show_v soorth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a and_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v at_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o not_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o religion_n all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o will_v be_v confess_v before_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o bear_v and_o endure_v that_o servant_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o service_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n make_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n 5._o faith_n esay_n 44_o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o name_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n 10_o apostle_n ro._n 10_o 9_o 10_o also_o teach_v rom._n 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o common_a to_o all_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o tongue_n not_o inward_o but_o outward_o not_o secret_o but_o open_o for_o albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o chief_o require_v of_o we_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o account_v this_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o a_o mere_a thing_n indifferent_a leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o be_v practise_v or_o not_o to_o be_v practise_v these_o be_v those_o libertine_n that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o profess_v religion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o believe_v or_o have_v faith_n and_o let_v they_o hold_v it_o indifferent_a also_o unto_o they_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v profess_v to_o know_v they_o or_o not_o again_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o far_a duty_n even_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o dutiful_a son_n to_o confess_v his_o father_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_o hart_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o deny_v his_o father_n before_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n confess_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o christ_n must_v know_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o here_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o here_o know_v he_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o hereafter_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o 12._o i_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n the_o thief_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n reprove_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o call_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n luke_n 23._o he_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n say_v 43._o say_v luke_n 23_o 40_o 42_o 43._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o malefactor_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o ear_n
truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o one_o man_n defend_v a_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o hundred_o other_o hold_v and_o uphold_v a_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v significasti_fw-la believe_v luther_n lib_n contra_fw-la henr._n octa._n panormitan_n it_o be_v the_o elect_a can_v significasti_fw-la a_o poor_a and_o silly_a man_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n before_o a_o thousand_o doctor_n build_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n if_o these_o man_n that_o be_v blind_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n through_o other_o man_n spectacle_n have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n micaiah_n and_o jeremy_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o contradict_v and_o oversway_v by_o multitude_n of_o man_n 6._o man_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o and_o 22_o 6._o when_o for_o one_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n who_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v who_o will_v they_o have_v receive_v who_o will_v they_o have_v condemn_v it_o will_v have_v go_v hard_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o by_o the_o evil_a mouth_n and_o malicious_a tongue_n of_o these_o partial_a judge_n they_o will_v have_v say_v eliah_n be_v but_o one_o the_o prophet_n against_o he_o be_v many_o be_v not_o they_o like_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n than_o he_o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a religion_n be_v not_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o measure_v with_o a_o just_a ephah_n and_o a_o true_a hin_n but_o with_o false_a weight_n and_o deceitful_a balance_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o question_n that_o rise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v judge_v 3_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o give_v comfort_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o mean_a &_o small_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n not_o to_o be_v discomfort_a and_o out_o of_o heart_n for_o their_o mean_a calling_n or_o for_o their_o low_a estate_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o regard_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o his_o church_n they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o all_o god_n blessing_n as_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o many_o time_n a_o great_a they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o many_o time_n a_o great_a for_o god_n 53._o god_n luk_n 1_o 52_o 53._o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a what_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o these_o poor_a little_a one_o so_o account_v off_o by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o have_v free_a access_n to_o come_v into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n before_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o swell_v with_o riches_n and_o abound_v in_o earthly_a thing_n when_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o plant_v his_o church_n in_o his_o family_n he_o give_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o not_o only_o to_o abraham_n but_o to_o all_o his_o house_n and_o command_v he_o to_o circumcise_v 27._o circumcise_v gen_n 17_o 26_o 27._o not_o only_a himself_o and_o his_o seed_n but_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o household_n both_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n and_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o the_o stranger_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o low_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o bondman_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o have_v as_o great_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o visible_a sign_n that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o corinthian_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o moreover_o brother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o that_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o that_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o that_o cloud_n and_o in_o that_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o people_n be_v a_o great_a body_n stand_v of_o many_o member_n some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n other_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o of_o inferior_a degree_n yet_o they_o have_v alike_o privilege_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apostle_n five_o time_n remember_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o 22._o that_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7_o 21._o 22._o make_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o setuant_fw-la care_v not_o for_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n some_o member_n be_v more_o high_a and_o honourable_a than_o other_o yet_o none_o be_v contemn_v we_o have_v a_o care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o head_n and_o hart_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o lively_a part_n but_o of_o the_o least_o and_o small_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n 25._o body_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a and_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a put_v we_o more_o honesty_n on_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o so_o ought_v none_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v neglect_v he_o contemn_v christ_n himself_o whosoever_o contemn_v the_o least_o member_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v 6._o show_v math._n 18_o 6._o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o ehat_fw-la a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o this_o cause_v contentment_n in_o the_o poor_a so_o it_o work_v humility_n in_o the_o rich_a consider_v that_o their_o honour_n wealth_n authority_n and_o such_o like_a privilege_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v commend_v the_o more_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o soundness_n in_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n in_o life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 10_o james_n jam._n 1_o 9_o 10_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v again_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a for_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n shall_v be_v vanish_v away_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v of_o base_a account_n and_o reckon_n in_o the_o world_n have_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o outward_a blessing_n but_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n in_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o that_o want_v christ_n 17._o christ_n revel_v 3_o 17._o be_v a_o poor_a beggar_n if_o he_o have_v his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o possess_v mountain_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 29._o teach_v gal._n 3_o 29._o that_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o abraham_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n
and_o preferment_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a benefit_n can_v bring_v abasement_n this_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a comfort_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n the_o party_n for_o who_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v be_v in_o these_o word_n both_o name_v and_o describe_v he_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o relation_n when_o he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n second_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n through_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o restraint_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o onesimus_n he_o esteem_v he_o as_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o account_v himself_o as_o his_o father_n if_o then_o onesimus_n be_v his_o son_n the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o father_n and_o if_o paul_n be_v his_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o son_n for_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n have_v mutual_a reference_n one_o to_o another_o &_o can_v consist_v one_o without_o the_o other_o people_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o same_o affection_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o name_n give_v unto_o onesimus_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o same_o love_n that_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o their_o childeren_n aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n between_o the_o steward_n &_o the_o household_n between_o the_o master_n &_o the_o scholar_n between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n between_o he_o that_o win_v and_o they_o that_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n call_v they_o his_o 4._o his_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 2._o &_o titus_n 1_o 4._o natural_a and_o belove_a son_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o which_o new_a birth_n they_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n who_o lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n he_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v 14._o say_v 2_o kin._n 13_o 14._o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o likewise_o john_n write_v unto_o his_o belove_a gaius_n declare_v that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v &_o testify_v how_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o add_v 4._o add_v 3_o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o these_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o son_n walk_v in_o verity_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v this_o at_o large_a 15._o large_a 1_o cor._n 4_o 14_o 15._o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a child_n i_o admonish_v you_o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o also_o speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 12._o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 2_o 7_o 8_o 11_o 12._o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n thus_o be_v affection_a towards_o you_o our_o good_a will_n be_v to_o have_v deal_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o us._n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o know_v how_o that_o we_o exhort_v you_o and_o comfort_v &_o beseech_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n these_o allegation_n be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o tender_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o our_o conscience_n first_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n give_v as_o a_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v and_o birth_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n and_o they_o by_o teach_v and_o apply_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o through_o god_n blessing_n we_o be_v beget_v to_o be_v new_o bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n show_v 23._o show_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 23._o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o so_o then_o by_o their_o ministry_n we_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o before_o be_v dead_a we_o be_v make_v son_n that_o before_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v make_v citizen_n that_o before_o be_v stranger_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n that_o before_o be_v alien_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o our_o mother_n and_o do_v conceive_v we_o in_o their_o womb_n travel_n with_o we_o in_o pain_n and_o bring_v we_o forth_o as_o with_o labour_n of_o childbed_n to_o fashion_v we_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o perfect_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o know_v the_o sorrow_n the_o pain_n the_o passion_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o a_o woman_n travail_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a so_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o ministerial_a pain_n and_o labour_n be_v marvelous_a great_a 23_o great_a 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 23._o he_o endure_v labour_n abundant_o stripe_n unmeasurable_o imprisonment_n plenteous_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n continual_o eliah_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o restore_v religion_n to_o pull_v down_o idolatry_n to_o destroy_v baal_n priest_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n so_o wear_v with_o care_n so_o waste_v with_o sorrow_n and_o so_o weary_v in_o this_o business_n 4._o business_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o that_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v now_o enough_o o_o lord_n take_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n the_o pain_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o with_o great_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n esay_n spirit_n esay_n my_o leunnesse_n my_o leaunesse_fw-fr so_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o 19_o out_o jer._n 4_o 19_o my_o belly_n my_o belly_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n be_v trouble_v within_o i_o declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o gripe_n and_o grief_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o vehement_a colic_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o bring_v back_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v say_v 19_o say_v gal._n 4_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o meaning_n that_o he_o endure_v much_o trouble_n and_o sustain_v great_a pain_n to_o fit_v they_o &_o frame_v they_o to_o god_n kingdom_n see_v then_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o spiritual_a father_n and_o mother_n father_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o mother_n to_o bear_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o forth_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v as_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o as_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n but_o because_o somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o truth_n we_o will_v remove_v those_o doubt_n and_o take_v away_o those_o objection_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a or_o handle_v the_o use_v that_o
suffer_v to_o continue_v consume_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o bring_v water_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n we_o must_v stop_v the_o floodgate_n that_o the_o stream_n of_o contention_n do_v not_o overflow_v and_o in_o the_o end_n drown_v we_o as_o in_o the_o deep_a water_n it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a snare_n and_o wonderful_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n to_o cast_v matter_n of_o dissension_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o that_o so_o though_o the_o word_n be_v among_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v with_o less_o fruit_n and_o profit_n with_o they_o well_o do_v this_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n know_v that_o where_o there_o be_v hatred_n to_o the_o person_n there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n to_o his_o preach_n and_o where_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o contention_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o edification_n for_o who_o the_o people_n hate_n they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o like_n to_o the_o man_n there_o will_v follow_v a_o loathe_n of_o his_o ministry_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n towards_o eliah_n and_o micaiah_n 8._o micaiah_n 1_o kin._n 21_o 19_o 20._o &_o 22_o 7_o 8._o who_o he_o hate_v to_o the_o death_n and_o profess_v his_o enmity_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o despise_v the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o their_o mouth_n when_o eliah_n reprove_v he_o for_o kill_v of_o naboth_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n he_o say_v have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n so_o when_o jehoshaphat_n ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v inquire_v of_o he_o ahab_n who_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n michaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n by_o who_o we_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o i_o but_o evil_a where_o we_o see_v he_o hate_v the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v his_o pprophecy_n and_o regard_v not_o to_o have_v he_o in_o his_o presence_n we_o may_v behold_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n towards_o paul_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o nor_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v principal_o among_o the_o gentile_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o people_n love_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o heart_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o profit_n by_o they_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o galathian_o that_o they_o love_v he_o exceed_o and_o therefore_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n according_o 15_o according_o gal._n 4_o 14_o 15_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n labour_v to_o plant_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o settle_v this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v dear_o belove_v to_o they_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a at_o christ_n word_n he_o answer_v again_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o 24_o they_o mark_v 10_o 24_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v 18._o speak_v esay_n 8_o 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o as_o wonder_n in_o israel_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o church_n call_v they_o belove_a brethren_n and_o dear_a child_n as_o we_o have_v love_a word_n in_o our_o mouth_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v love_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a sight_n &_o lamentable_a condition_n when_o the_o pastor_n in_o any_o place_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n against_o the_o pastor_n when_o they_o that_o shall_v love_v together_o as_o father_n and_o son_n do_v wrangle_v together_o as_o cat_n and_o dog_n and_o be_v ever_o snarl_v and_o bite_v one_o of_o another_o if_o a_o private_a house_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o can_v stand_v so_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o bitter_a mutiny_n it_o run_v to_o ruin_v and_o be_v miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n of_o that_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n join_v together_o in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o song_n of_o god_n to_o his_o endless_a praise_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n when_o the_o people_n rejoice_v in_o their_o minister_n &_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o people_n when_o the_o people_n desire_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o sweet_a society_n one_o of_o another_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n for_o every_o slender_a profit_n yea_o for_o every_o toy_n &_o trifle_n follow_v suit_n of_o law_n and_o bring_v action_n of_o trespass_n one_o against_o another_o whereby_o they_o trouble_v not_o only_o their_o neighbour_n at_o home_n but_o the_o country_n abroad_o these_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o abraham_n to_o lot_n when_o a_o debate_n arise_v among_o their_o herdsman_n 8._o herdsman_n gen._n 13_o 8._o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o thou_o &_o i_o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thy_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brother_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o hear_v of_o such_o jar_n and_o civil_a war_n as_o be_v in_o many_o parish_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v little_a love_n between_o they_o and_o less_o good_a wrought_v among_o they_o the_o minister_n account_v they_o not_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n he_o esteem_v they_o not_o as_o his_o crown_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o people_n do_v not_o reverence_v their_o minister_n as_o their_o father_n but_o hate_v he_o as_o their_o enemy_n god_n be_v not_o among_o such_o minister_n and_o people_n but_o be_v go_v far_o from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v depart_v far_o from_o he_o god_n be_v 12._o be_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 16_o 12._o love_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o us._n the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o debate_n and_o hatred_n 16._o hatred_n james_n 4._o 16._o for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n how_o then_o can_v we_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o satan_n bear_v rule_v among_o they_o and_o possess_v the_o chief_a hold_n of_o their_o heart_n see_v so_o small_a token_n of_o love_n and_o so_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o old_a man_n nay_o of_o the_o old_a serpent_n appear_v among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o we_o begin_v we_o must_v remember_v the_o amiable_a name_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n they_o must_v consider_v they_o be_v as_o father_n and_o son_n near_o couple_v and_o join_v together_o and_o thereby_o stir_v uppe_o themselves_o and_o admonish_v one_o another_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o again_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o that_o hatred_n have_v no_o entrance_n into_o they_o hnd_v that_o malice_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o these_o most_o love_a title_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n show_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o pastor_n towards_o their_o charge_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o love_v they_o as_o their_o child_n to_o tender_v their_o good_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o spiritual_a riches_n great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n if_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a or_o wayward_a they_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o door_n or_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 36._o shepherd_n math._n 9_o 36._o
they_o teach_v so_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o may_v preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v blameless_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o unlawful_a nonresidency_a for_o god_n have_v ordain_v say_v the_o 14_o the_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14_o apostle_n that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o only_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o of_o such_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o have_v their_o maintenance_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v their_o labour_n in_o that_o particular_a place_n he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o church_n to_o care_n for_o will_v care_v indeed_o for_o no_o church_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o care_n for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v 2._o be_v arist_n polit_fw-la lib._n 2._o care_v for_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o then_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o general_a care_n of_o one_o place_n no_o more_o then_o of_o another_o common_o neglect_v all_o when_o god_n send_v jonah_n the_o prophet_n to_o ninive_n 3._o ninive_n jon._n 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o sin_v in_o go_v to_o tarshish_n if_o he_o have_v preach_v never_o so_o due_o and_o diligent_o in_o that_o city_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o another_o he_o have_v not_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a prophet_n beside_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o england_n &_o therefore_o suffice_v to_o preach_v in_o any_o corner_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o land_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o europe_n and_o consequent_o may_v preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o be_v discharge_v in_o conscience_n of_o any_o far_a duty_n to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nay_o some_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o they_o dare_v open_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o may_v have_v access_n thereunto_o as_o to_o that_o people_n that_o call_v they_o and_o do_v maintain_v they_o very_o this_o argue_v little_a learning_n and_o less_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v to_o change_v a_o pastor_n into_o a_o apostle_n a_o limit_a office_n into_o a_o unlimited_a and_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n into_o the_o circuit_n and_o compass_n of_o a_o little_a town_n and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v they_o minister_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n 3_o church_n act_n 20_o 17._o phil._n 1_o 1._o reve._n 2_o &_o 3_o as_o of_o ephesus_n of_o pergamus_n of_o sardi_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o when_o general_a teach_n 20_o teach_n math._n 28_o 20_o be_v apostolical_a particular_a be_v 17._o be_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o heb._n 13_o 17._o pastoral_a which_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unreasonable_a and_o to_o the_o people_n injurious_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n in_o one_o place_n and_o perform_v their_o service_n in_o another_o place_n that_o one_o shall_v give_v they_o their_o hire_n and_o another_o have_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o pain_n will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v wrong_o do_v he_o if_o he_o hire_v a_o servant_n another_o shall_v take_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o shall_v that_o servant_n be_v excuse_v who_o have_v wage_n pay_v he_o by_o his_o master_n shall_v apply_v himself_o in_o another_o man_n work_n or_o when_o a_o man_n hire_v a_o shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n will_v he_o not_o complain_v if_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o another_o man_n sheep_n feed_v and_o attend_v or_o can_v such_o a_o shepherd_n think_v his_o duty_n discharge_v albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o diligent_a and_o watch_v in_o look_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o another_o a_o shepherd_n have_v a_o particular_a flock_n to_o attend_v which_o he_o must_v watch_v a_o servant_n must_v dispatch_v his_o work_n that_o have_v hire_v he_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o every_o faithful_a minister_n he_o have_v his_o special_a ground_n to_o till_o his_o proper_a house_n to_o build_v his_o flock_n to_o feed_v his_o city_n to_o watch_v his_o army_n to_o lead_v and_o may_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n limit_v unto_o he_o 7_o objection_n 7_o other_o allege_v in_o excuse_n of_o this_o absence_n that_o many_o of_o they_o give_v necessary_a attendance_n upon_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o family_n and_o be_v their_o household_n chaplain_n and_o so_o do_v service_n to_o great_a person_n be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o cure_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o savour_v of_o covetousness_n or_o of_o ambition_n or_o rather_o of_o both_o they_o have_v covetous_a heart_n and_o aspire_a mind_n if_o they_o have_v peculiar_a charge_n of_o their_o own_o who_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v other_o man_n chaplain_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o their_o lord_n who_o compel_v they_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o have_v their_o prophet_n at_o their_o elbow_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v gad_n the_o seer_n belong_v unto_o he_o 11_o he_o 1_o sam._n 22_o 5_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 11_o who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o banishment_n and_o be_v as_o his_o counsellor_n he_o be_v retain_v both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o prince_n but_o in_o man_n of_o state_n and_o high_a place_n when_o they_o entertain_v such_o for_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o their_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o godliness_n when_o they_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o not_o single_a but_o that_o double_a honour_n which_o god_n word_n allow_v they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v so_o entertain_v may_v high_o advance_v god_n glory_n and_o do_v great_a good_a with_o such_o great_a man_n and_o in_o such_o great_a family_n if_o they_o regard_v to_o do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o flatter_v to_o please_v man_n but_o deal_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o in_o their_o place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a call_n may_v have_v attendance_n and_o sufficient_a service_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o that_o be_v without_o cure_n and_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v they_o so_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o instruct_v 8._o objection_n 8._o last_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o teach_v common_o by_o themselves_o but_o continual_o by_o their_o substitute_n they_o come_v often_o among_o their_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o curate_n which_o they_o have_v set_v in_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o by_o nonresidency_a answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o often_o teach_v be_v not_o sufficient_a where_o continual_a watchfulness_n be_v require_v the_o lord_n never_o say_v unto_o he_o teach_v often_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n he_o be_v accurse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jere._n 48_o 10._o diligence_n be_v require_v where_o danger_n be_v fear_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n 6._o wolf_n gen._n 31_o 40_o luke_n 2_o 8._o esay_n 62._o 6._o be_v watch_v day_n and_o night_n the_o enemy_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n and_o watch_v his_o advantage_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o can_v covenant_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o adversary_n never_o to_o assault_v their_o charge_n but_o at_o cettaine_v time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o bargain_n with_o he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o their_o absence_n they_o have_v some_o good_a pretence_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v their_o people_n again_o they_o can_v be_v discharge_v by_o a_o deputy_n where_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v personal_a duty_n neither_o be_v they_o free_v from_o blame_n by_o other_o man_n gift_n where_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v their_o own_o gift_n these_o be_v
16._o reason_n 1_o cor_n 7_o 12_o 13_o 16._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o the_o wife_n duty_n towards_o her_o husband_n say_v 1_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 1_o let_v their_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n where_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n bless_v and_o sanctifi_v many_o mean_n beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n as_o meditation_n conference_n private_a instruction_n prayer_n fear_v of_o hell_n and_o such_o like_a notwithstanding_o many_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o albeit_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o damnable_a estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o affliction_n itself_o that_o wrought_v their_o conversion_n the_o trouble_n that_o they_o sustain_v and_o endure_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o be_v send_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o word_n who_o before_o loathe_v it_o and_o make_v no_o account_n or_o reckon_n of_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 20._o teach_v rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o affliction_n may_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o can_v take_v they_o away_o it_o may_v show_v we_o our_o wound_n but_o it_o can_v help_v we_o and_o heal_v we_o it_o may_v cast_v we_o down_o but_o it_o can_v raise_v we_o up_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o a_o sharp_a needle_n which_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v sow_v the_o cloth_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o thread_n or_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eat_n or_o a_o fret_a corrasive_n which_o can_v cure_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o way_n for_o the_o heal_a medicine_n so_o the_o affliction_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o we_o deserve_v and_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o they_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o nor_o assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n nor_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o it_o can_v bring_v the_o work_n to_o perfection_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a admonition_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v may_v be_v mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o lessen_v or_o weaken_v the_o authority_n or_o efficacy_n of_o public_a preach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o conceive_v nourish_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v good_a occasion_n fit_a inducement_n and_o profitable_a help_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o allure_v we_o to_o a_o like_n and_o love_v and_o long_v after_o faith_n for_o when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o infidel_n behold_v the_o holy_a pure_a &_o chaste_a conversation_n of_o his_o wife_n after_o her_o call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o her_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n towards_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o he_o see_v such_o worthy_a fruit_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o 42_o in_o joh._n 4_o 39_o 42_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o persuade_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o go_v out_o and_o hear_v christ_n they_o say_v unto_o she_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o preach_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v herd_n he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o woman_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o hear_v christ_n and_o by_o their_o hear_n they_o be_v convert_v she_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o hear_n their_o hear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o believe_v she_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o wrought_v faith_n in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 2._o objection_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o read_n be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o quote_v act_n 21._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o see_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o saboth_n day_n loe_o say_v they_o he_o be_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v read_v therefore_o the_o bare_a read_n must_v needs_o be_v preach_v yea_o some_o add_v it_o be_v better_a than_o preach_v because_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v preach_v it_o be_v man_n exposition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a right_a or_o wrong_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n fall_v of_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v strengthen_v for_o if_o read_v be_v preach_v then_o read_v can_v be_v better_a than_o preach_v inasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o or_o worse_o than_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n include_v not_o only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 36_o word_n mark_v 1_o 45._o &_o 5_o 20._o &_o 7._o 36_o but_o any_o other_o way_n of_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o power_n truth_n glory_n and_o work_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 20_o 21._o psal_n 19_o 1_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o mean_v by_o preach_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n &_o apply_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v before_o as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n one_o accompany_v and_o follow_v the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o direction_n belong_v to_o timothy_n 13._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n 8._o nehemiah_n nehe._n 8_o 7_o 8._o the_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n likewise_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o stand_v up_o he_o open_v the_o book_n 17._o book_n luke_n 4_o 17._o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o he_o close_v the_o book_n he_o sit_v down_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o of_o they_o be_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o thus_o also_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o 14._o they_o rom._n 1_o 11_o 15_o 14._o for_o he_o long_v to_o see_v they_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n among_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o unto_o the_o unwise_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o preach_v and_o hear_v be_v
not_o wtit_v and_o read_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v do_v not_o preach_v so_o the_o people_n when_o they_o read_v do_v not_o hear_v moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v reason_v a_o little_a far_o with_o such_o as_o prefer_v simple_a read_n before_o sound_n preach_v how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v read_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v the_o original_n the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o other_o tongue_n it_o speak_v not_o but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n for_o from_o these_o two_o tongue_n and_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v and_o translate_v by_o man_n into_o the_o french_a by_o frenchman_n into_o the_o dutch_a by_o dutchman_n into_o the_o english_a by_o englishman_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n we_o read_v and_o hear_v read_v the_o translation_n of_o man_n as_o when_o this_o word_n be_v preach_v we_o hear_v the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o translation_n even_o the_o best_a translation_n which_o be_v among_o we_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o correct_v according_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v great_a sight_n and_o better_a insight_n into_o those_o learned_a language_n and_o as_o time_n discover_v the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n no_o weakness_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v make_v better_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o by_o length_n of_o time_n for_o all_o god_n work_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a may_n some_o say_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o work_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v when_o they_o have_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o man_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o mammer_v and_o to_o hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v i_o answer_v they_o must_v have_v in_o all_o doubt_n that_o arise_v and_o in_o all_o controversy_n that_o do_v trouble_v they_o they_o must_v have_v i_o say_v recourse_n to_o their_o faithful_a and_o learned_a pastor_n who_o care_n over_o they_o and_o love_n unto_o they_o may_v give_v they_o hope_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o wise_a discern_a between_o good_a and_o evil_a whereby_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n able_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v to_o comfort_v to_o resolve_v such_o doubt_n and_o demand_n as_o be_v move_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v for_o their_o direction_n both_o the_o help_n of_o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o all_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o salvation_n moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n how_o they_o know_v the_o word_n read_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v will_v they_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v they_o must_v speak_v against_o themselves_o if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n also_o set_v forth_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n will_v they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o attend_v the_o preach_a ministry_n if_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n such_o as_o hold_v read_v to_o be_v preach_v or_o better_a than_o preach_v be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v idoll-shepheardes_n that_n can_v preach_v or_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o ignorant_a people_n that_o can_v judge_v or_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o such_o conceit_a sluggard_n as_o live_v under_o a_o read_a ministry_n these_o be_v they_o that_o condemn_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n nay_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a mean_n or_o of_o ignorance_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v most_o profitable_a or_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a or_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v most_o available_a for_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o if_o read_v be_v better_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o use_v the_o worse_o and_o refuse_v the_o better_a sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v preach_v at_o all_o if_o the_o naked_a read_n have_v be_v as_o effectual_a moreover_o the_o read_a minister_n by_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a minister_n &_o read_v a_o better_a gift_n then_o preach_v yea_o every_o child_n may_v be_v a_o better_a minister_n than_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n to_o train_v up_o able_a man_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n bestow_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_n 13._o captive_n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v all_o preach_a gift_n the_o want_n of_o gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n 10._o people_n esay_n 56_o 10._o be_v not_o of_o read_v and_o recite_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n reject_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a as_o unfit_a and_o unable_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n 6._o salvation_n hosea_n 4_o 6._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o place_n mal._n 2_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n last_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a 3._o only_a esay_n 49_o 22._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o alone_o be_v of_o force_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o salvation_n 3_o objection_n 3_o three_o if_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o minister_n themselves_o want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n because_o they_o by_o read_v do_v furnish_v themselves_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o but_o seldom_o do_v hear_v other_o preach_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v they_o want_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n from_o their_o own_o preach_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o though_o they_o hear_v no_o other_o they_o have_v faith_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o call_n but_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o own_o ministry_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n move_v timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o exhortation_n to_o plant_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o add_v 16_o add_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 16_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v thus_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v that_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o save_v other_o but_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n but_o in_o reprove_v he_o reprove_v himself_o in_o teach_v he_o teach_v himself_o in_o threaten_v he_o threaten_v himself_o in_o comfort_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o strengthen_v other_o he_o strengthen_v himself_o yea_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v his_o own_o
ministry_n as_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o ever_o he_o perceive_v the_o ministry_n of_o another_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o shake_v the_o consolation_n that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v have_v enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o refresh_v his_o bowel_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o our_o own_o comfort_n a_o bless_a experience_n beside_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v necessary_o restrain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o they_o 4._o objection_n 4._o four_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v read_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o 14_o to_o math._n 28_o 14_o teach_v all_o nation_n which_o include_v a_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o consequent_o impli_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o read_v their_o writing_n as_o by_o hear_v their_o preach_n to_o come_v unto_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v the_o people_n to_o search_v 16._o search_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o 20_o 31._o luke_n 16._o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o they_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v principal_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o lively_a voice_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o write_v more_o some_o of_o they_o less_o some_o of_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v as_o general_a for_o write_v as_o for_o preach_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o nor_o can_v have_v stay_v their_o pen_n without_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o god_n commandment_n now_o so_o far_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o include_v in_o that_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o confirmation_n &_o preservation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v &_o preach_v among_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v also_o receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v &_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n 15._o roman_n rom._n 15_o 14_o 15._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n &_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 21_o say_v 1_o john_n 2_o 21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o &_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o before_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o either_o stand_n in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v or_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o reclaim_v thus_o he_o commend_v 12_o commend_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 12_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o galathian_o 6._o galathian_o galath_n 1_o 6._o that_o he_o marvel_v much_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o answer_v such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o read_v and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n touch_v the_o place_n john_n 5._o command_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v to_o correct_v their_o judgement_n touch_v himself_o his_o person_n and_o office_n for_o whereas_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o safe_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o malicious_o blind_v in_o that_o mystery_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sermon_n again_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v john_n 20._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o 30._o before_o john_n 20_o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o diseiple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n of_o miracle_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 2_o 4._o god_n bear_v witness_n thereto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n &_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o sermon_n and_o preach_n we_o preach_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v expound_v and_o apply_v the_o eunuch_n 31_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o 30_o 31_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v they_o as_o he_o sit_v yet_o when_o philip_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o without_o a_o guide_n furthermore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o but_o against_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 20_o speak_v esa_n 8_o 19_o 20_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 5._o objection_n 5._o five_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n then_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n visible_a where_o no_o minister_n be_v hereby_o we_o shall_v condemn_v many_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n
of_o paul_n towards_o onesimus_n who_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v he_o so_o receive_v and_o respect_v as_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o respect_v his_o own_o bowel_n where_o we_o see_v that_o together_o with_o his_o petition_n he_o bewray_v and_o disclose_v his_o affection_n towards_o he_o for_o who_o he_o make_v request_n this_o teach_v we_o partly_o that_o to_o the_o end_n our_o request_n and_o commendation_n may_v take_v place_n and_o work_v in_o he_o who_o we_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v we_o ought_v to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o make_v manifest_a our_o dear_a affection_n for_o he_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v of_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n and_o partly_o that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n aught_o to_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o we_o yea_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n a_o fugitive_n and_o one_o stain_v with_o much_o wickedness_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n of_o the_o hart_n do_v blot_n out_o all_o reproach_n from_o the_o penitent_a and_o rase_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o remembrance_n of_o former_a offence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v these_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n now_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o very_o profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o in_o these_o word_n one_o argument_n be_v include_v to_o persuade_v philemon_n to_o receive_v his_o servant_n which_o be_v because_o howsoever_o he_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a now_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o allusion_n to_o name_n onesimus_n which_o in_o the_o original_n signify_v profitable_a it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o city_n and_o country_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v some_o profitable_a consideration_n and_o conclusion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v move_v to_o some_o virtue_n or_o condemn_v some_o vice_n or_o give_v warning_n of_o some_o judgement_n or_o set_v forth_o some_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o like_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o the_o new-testament_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n put_v philemon_n in_o hope_n of_o receive_v profit_n by_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o onesimus_n that_o be_v profitable_a in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d manner_n sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n use_v this_o name_n have_v a_o wise_a and_o worthy_a sentence_n the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n be_v not_o gift_n nor_o profitable_a the_o last_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o name_n of_o this_o servant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o answerable_a to_o my_o expectation_n and_o commendation_n give_v of_o he_o beseem_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n worthy_a his_o own_o name_n and_o will_v approve_v himself_o unto_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o right_a onesimus_n that_o be_v thrifty_a and_o profitable_a before_o he_o be_v onesimus_n in_o name_n now_o he_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n before_o he_o hold_v the_o title_n now_o he_o have_v the_o truth_n before_o thou_o see_v the_o shadow_n now_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o substance_n thou_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o unprofitablenesse_n now_o shall_v thou_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o profit_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o hurtful_a hence_o doctrine_n 1._o christian_n religion_n make_v a_o man_n profitable_a and_o helpefull_a to_o other_o that_o before_o have_v be_v iniutious_a and_o hurtful_a that_o christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n of_o a_o man_n unprofitable_a make_v he_o profitable_a and_o of_o one_o unfit_a make_v he_o fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n work_v the_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n that_o can_v be_v and_o make_v they_o good_a profitable_a and_o helpefull_a unto_o other_o that_o have_v be_v before_o unjust_a injurious_a cruel_a and_o hurtful_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n 7._o esaias_n esay_n 11_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v and_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n the_o suckling_n child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o weaned_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o beast_n man_n of_o a_o ravenous_a and_o brutish_a nature_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o wicked_a and_o wolvish_a property_n and_o become_v love_v gentle_a kind_a and_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephe._n 2_o 11._o 22._o 11._o ephe._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o col._n 1_o 21_o 22._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_v once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n 17._o angel_n mal._n 4_o 6._o luke_n 1_o 17._o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o his_o ministry_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a example_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n towards_o other_o and_o other_o towards_o paul_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o before_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v 2._o be_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 13_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o act_n 9_o 1_o 2._o a_o bloody_a persecuter_n a_o horrible_a blasphemer_n and_o a_o cruel_a oppressor_n one_o that_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v religion_n but_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a man_n he_o become_v gentle_a unto_o all_o he_o thirst_v after_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o sincere_a testimony_n of_o the_o sound_a love_n the_o like_a affection_n we_o see_v in_o the_o jailer_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o have_v execute_v his_o office_n with_o all_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n 33._o extremity_n act_n 16_o 24_o 33._o he_o cast_v the_o apostle_n into_o the_o inner_a prison_n und_fw-ge make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n because_o he_o will_v be_v more_o sure_a of_o they_o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o earthquake_n the_o hear_n of_o paul_n the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o turn_v of_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a love_n after_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n before_o he_o show_v his_o cruelty_n now_o he_o testify_v his_o charity_n before_o he_o manifest_v his_o rage_n now_o he_o declare_v his_o religion_n before_o we_o hear_v of_o his_o fury_n now_o we_o see_v his_o faith_n the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 47._o god_n act._n 2_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o when_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a generation_n they_o receive_v his_o word_n they_o
sign_n of_o their_o reprobation_n lydia_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o she_o 4._o she_o act_n 16_o 4._o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o open_v her_o heart_n before_o she_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a hearer_n to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o israel_n 4._o israel_n deut._n 29_o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a tentation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v those_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n now_o as_o this_o over-throweth_a such_o as_o teach_v and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a vocation_n so_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a election_n and_o predestination_n 14_o predestination_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 13_o 14_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o rund_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a the_o lord_n elect_v some_o unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o elect_v some_o and_o therefore_o not_o all_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o their_o desert_n who_o then_o have_v not_o their_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v thou_o 20._o thou_o job_n 9_o 4_o rom._n 9_o 20._o that_o will_v dispute_v with_o god_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v we_o to_o question_v it_o and_o quarrel_v it_o with_o the_o almighty_a may_v the_o 21._o the_o esay_n 10_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 21._o clay_n reason_n with_o the_o potter_n or_o the_o axe_n with_o the_o carpenter_n or_o the_o saw_n with_o he_o that_o draw_v it_o or_o the_o rod_n with_o he_o that_o take_v it_o or_o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o dare_v any_o servant_n pry_v and_o search_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o master_n can_v thou_o follow_v &_o tract_n the_o way_n of_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o stone_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n let_v we_o not_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 34_o apostle_n ro._n 11_o 33_o 34_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgemente_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v if_o god_n shall_v do_v equal_o well_o unto_o all_o his_o creature_n than_o be_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n so_o much_o less_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v of_o some_o for_o his_o benefit_n see_v he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o special_o and_o singuler_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o god_n in_o so_o do_v for_o may_v he_o not_o 13_o not_o math._n 20_o 13_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v may_v he_o not_o lighten_v what_o eye_n he_o will_v or_o shoot_v away_o what_o arrow_n he_o be_v dispose_v without_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n objection_n objection_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v when_o a_o whole_a assembly_n have_v the_o same_o mean_n the_o same_o ministry_n a_o whole_a family_n the_o same_o teach_n and_o instruction_n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o believe_v other_o will_v not_o believe_v some_o be_v convert_v other_o be_v harden_v some_o be_v elect_v other_o be_v reject_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o creature_n curious_o to_o search_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n and_o as_o well_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v why_o all_o in_o the_o field_n be_v not_o pure_a corn_n but_o some_o tare_n why_o all_o in_o the_o barn_n be_v not_o wheat_n but_o some_o chaff_n why_o tree_n bear_v some_o leaf_n and_o not_o all_o fruit_n why_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o to_o a_o honourable_a and_o other_o to_o a_o dishonourable_a use_n why_o there_o be_v as_o well_o goat_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v as_o sheep_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n adore_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n herein_o and_o confess_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n and_o far_o than_o this_o whosoever_o go_v high_o than_o this_o whosoever_o ascend_v and_o deep_a than_o this_o whosoever_o search_v shall_v wander_v as_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o never_o return_v shall_v fall_v down_o headlong_o into_o a_o gulf_n and_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o our_o saviour_n say_v 26_o say_v mat._n 11_o 25_o 26_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a due_a desert_n in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o though_o the_o righteous_a lord_n work_v therein_o yet_o beware_v thou_o imagine_v any_o evil_n in_o he_o the_o rain_n moystn_v a_o evil_a tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o bear_v bitter_a and_o no_o better_a fruit_n in_o that_o it_o bear_v fruit_n it_o come_v of_o the_o moisture_n but_o in_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o sun_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o heat_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o beam_n thereof_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dirt_n and_o dunghill_n many_o foul_a and_o filthy_a savour_n that_o infect_v man_n and_o corrupt_v the_o air_n the_o raise_n of_o they_o up_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o unwholesome_a and_o noisome_a smell_n be_v from_o the_o place_n themselves_o the_o rain_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o worthy_o call_v for_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o then_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o filthy_a savour_n that_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o stink_a pond_n and_o puddle_n but_o the_o miry_a and_o marish_a ditch_n themselves_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v and_o as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v from_o heaven_n 28._o heaven_n act_n 17_o 28._o he_o move_v the_o evil_a man_n who_o work_v evil_a the_o action_n be_v of_o god_n the_o evil_a be_v from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o therefore_o let_v 14_o let_v jam._n 1_o 13_o 14_o no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v see_v then_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n of_o redemption_n of_o justification_n of_o vocation_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o general_a nor_o general_o give_v unto_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o free_a purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o choose_v redeem_v call_v justifi_v and_o sanctifi_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n when_o he_o make_v his_o own_o ordinance_n avayleable_a which_o we_o see_v in_o many_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a let_v we_o confess_v his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o do_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o work_v effectual_o our_o salvation_n for_o what_o have_v we_o in_o we_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o savour_v we_o and_o follow_v we_o with_o a_o
it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o thereby_o make_v charity_n a_o note_n of_o christianity_n see_v that_o where_o love_n do_v not_o rest_n there_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v if_o then_o we_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o 4._o reason_n 4._o last_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n that_o we_o make_v conscience_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n rom._n 13_o 8_o 9_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v a_o special_a praise_n and_o singular_a commendation_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v a_o short_a sum_n and_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o every_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o 5._o again_o gal._n 5_o 14._o colos_n 3_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o col._n 3._o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n likewise_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o the_o end_n of_o a_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a love_n therefore_o comprehend_v all_o duty_n for_o charity_n be_v the_o law_n abridge_v as_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n enlarge_v love_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a virtue_n like_a unto_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a &_o in_o every_o part_n or_o as_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o be_v love_v enlarge_v and_o lengthen_v through_o all_o and_o every_o virtue_n see_v then_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v by_o we_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o epitome_n or_o a_o breviary_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hearty_a earnest_a and_o fervent_a towards_o all_o the_o faithful_a especial_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o be_v bring_v by_o we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o then_o be_v a_o virtue_n so_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v yield_v their_o obedience_n even_o to_o love_v the_o brother_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a christian_a by_o show_v charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o love_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o right_n and_o true_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o here_o be_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o virtue_n which_o be_v almost_o banish_v from_o among_o man_n or_o weed_v and_o wear_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o carry_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o depart_v up_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o have_v quite_o and_o clean_o abandon_v the_o gross_a earth_n which_o be_v unworthy_a to_o entertain_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n any_o long_o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v be_v know_v what_o love_n be_v what_o brotherly_a love_n be_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o affect_v his_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o affection_n i_o call_v it_o a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o us._n naturally_n every_o one_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o himself_o and_o unnatural_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o his_o neighbour_n so_o that_o true_a love_n be_v the_o print_n of_o god_n finger_n and_o a_o mark_v set_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n reckon_v up_o love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a 23._o principal_a gal._n 5_o 12._o ephes_n 6_o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o we_o want_v this_o grace_n until_o god_n work_v it_o in_o us._n we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o self-love_n for_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n &_o carnal_a vanity_n we_o have_v these_o near_a unto_o we_o even_o within_o we_o but_o we_o can_v never_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o god_n sake_n until_o it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o of_o who_o only_o we_o must_v ask_v it_o and_o from_o whence_o only_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o again_o to_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o our_o brother_n be_v to_o wish_v and_o seek_v his_o good_a to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o prosperity_n and_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o his_o misery_n true_a love_n be_v not_o idle_a 18_o idle_a 1_o john_n 3_o 18_o and_o it_o make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o other_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o bear_v their_o burden_n and_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o love_n which_o do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o relief_n and_o help_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v no_o true_a love_n but_o bear_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o moreover_o it_o be_v add_v that_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o god_n cause_n because_o god_n be_v principal_o and_o first_o to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o for_o himself_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v love_v in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o love_v extend_v to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 21_o say_v 1_o john_n 4_o 21_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o god_n can_v be_v love_v and_o our_o brother_n hate_v because_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lawmaker_n that_o command_v both_o to_o love_v he_o and_o our_o neighbour_n also_o last_o we_o must_v consider_v who_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o what_o be_v our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o must_v love_n which_o be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o brother_n we_o be_v neighbor_n be_v who_o be_v our_o brother_n or_o neighbor_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v our_o own_o blood_n &_o kindred_n and_o by_o neighbor_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o restrain_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o we_o in_o friendship_n or_o near_o unto_o we_o in_o dwell_v or_o such_o as_o bear_v unto_o we_o good_a will_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o even_o any_o of_o mankind_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v of_o what_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o dwell_v near_o unto_o we_o or_o far_o from_o we_o whether_o he_o be_v our_o own_o countryman_n or_o a_o stranger_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n whether_o he_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a because_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v he_o in_o god_n not_o in_o himself_o as_o we_o note_v before_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o 7._o the_o luke_n 10_o 29_o 30_o 31._o rom._n 13_o 8._o esay_n 58_o 7._o parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n answer_v the_o scribe_n question_n luke_n 10._o that_o we_o must_v show_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o want_v our_o help_n and_o relief_n though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o one_o that_o do_v hate_v we_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o be_v godly_a or_o ungodly_a we_o must_v extend_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n deal_v towards_o saul_n his_o enemy_n
and_o feature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o garnish_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v every_o way_n deform_v yet_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o reform_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v before_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n but_o have_v nothing_o to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v he_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n note_v here_o how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o sin_n of_o onesimus_n commit_v against_o his_o master_n he_o do_v not_o aggravate_v and_o exaggerate_v his_o offence_n with_o big_a &_o swell_a word_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o do_v lessen_v it_o by_o gentle_a &_o mild_a term_n whereby_o he_o call_v it_o his_o run_v away_o he_o name_v a_o depart_n his_o absence_n from_o his_o master_n house_n &_o service_n the_o miss_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v philem_n speak_v theophyl_n in_o philem_n not_o so_o much_o to_o assuage_v the_o anger_n of_o philemon_n provoke_v through_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o to_o testify_v his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n whereby_o he_o have_v bury_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o wickedness_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o run_v from_o his_o master_n &_o by_o rob_v of_o he_o word_n doctrine_n 3._o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v with_o odious_a &_o extreme_a word_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o fall_v &_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v with_o odious_a and_o extreme_a word_n whensoever_o i_o say_v we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v overtake_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n as_o careful_a surgeon_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o revile_v they_o or_o rail_v at_o they_o or_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o former_a fall_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v the_o most_o or_o the_o worst_a or_o the_o hard_a of_o they_o but_o in_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n mollify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o we_o can_v this_o doctrine_n be_v make_v evident_a unto_o we_o by_o many_o testimony_n and_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o joseph_n see_v his_o 8._o his_o gen._n 45_o 5_o 8._o brethren_n sad_a and_o greeved_a with_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o have_v he_o send_v and_o sell_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n now_o than_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o towards_o job_n who_o reprove_v he_o for_o much_o weakness_n that_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o combat_n and_o tentation_n yet_o 6._o yet_o job._n 39_o 37._o and_o 42_o 6._o when_o he_o have_v repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o his_o three_o friend_n because_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o his_o servant_n job._n the_o like_a practice_n appear_v in_o nathan_n towards_o david_n who_o he_o reprove_v first_o covert_o and_o close_o under_o a_o parable_n then_o open_o and_o evident_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o adultery_n and_o murder_n together_o with_o great_a unthankfulness_n towards_o god_n that_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o he_o but_o when_o he_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n say_v 13_o say_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n do_v no_o more_o upbraid_v he_o with_o those_o foul_a and_o filthy_a sin_n of_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v thus_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n bring_v before_o he_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o preach_v unto_o she_o the_o gospel_n upon_o her_o repentance_n 11._o repentance_n john_n 8_o 11._o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a before_o his_o conversion_n the_o apostle_n charge_v he_o with_o fornication_n 7._o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o and_o 2._o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7._o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o have_v not_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v and_o his_o person_n comfort_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n likewise_o remember_v the_o corinthian_n what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n thief_n oppressor_n fornicator_n idolater_n drunkard_n railer_n &_o riotous_a person_n by_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v change_v to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o so_o can_v no_o long_o be_v charge_v by_o such_o sin_n 11._o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v this_o truth_n plain_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o aggravate_v and_o amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 1._o reason_n 1._o to_o this_o duty_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o direct_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o we_o be_v not_o to_o increase_v in_o word_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o penitent_a person_n because_o love_n work_v softness_n and_o gentleness_n in_o we_o a_o care_n of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o banish_v all_o evil_a surmise_n &_o suspicion_n from_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 4_o love_n be_v patient_a when_o peter_n exhort_v we_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v fervent_a love_n among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v his_o exhortation_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a unto_o the_o faithful_a then_o to_o maintain_v mutual_a charity_n he_o bring_v this_o reason_n 12._o reason_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 8_o prou._n 10_o 12._o for_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o love_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o remain_v among_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o it_o bring_v excellent_a benefit_n and_o we_o avoid_v innumerable_a evil_n but_o if_o hatred_n bear_v sway_n man_n in_o bite_v and_o tear_v one_o another_o be_v ready_a to_o consume_v one_o another_o to_o reproach_n and_o detract_v one_o from_o another_o to_o slander_v and_o defame_v to_o strike_v and_o quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o without_o measure_n or_o mercy_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o upbraid_v our_o brother_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o former_a fall_n because_o we_o must_v account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v be_v check_v and_o teprove_v by_o we_o or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o witness_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v gentle_a towards_o we_o 10_o we_o ps_n 103_o 9_o 10_o that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v nor_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v one_o towards_o another_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n we_o shall_v have_v compassion_n one_o towards_o another_o if_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n we_o must_v also_o learn_v that_o we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o be_v forgive_v as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v if_o then_o it_o be_v available_a to_o our_o brother_n good_a to_o have_v they_o reprove_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v to_o revile_v of_o they_o and_o rail_v upon_o they_o for_o
6_o 16._o but_o these_o man_n say_v do_v not_o i_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o hate_v they_o that_o love_v thou_o they_o hate_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o they_o the_o more_o they_o despise_v they_o as_o michall_n do_v david_n when_o she_o see_v his_o zeal_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o own_o city_n they_o esteem_v more_o of_o their_o dog_n and_o swine_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v oh_o these_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n these_o be_v saint_n these_o be_v holy_a folk_n we_o be_v not_o for_o their_o company_n but_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o indeed_o thou_o think_v they_o holy_a thou_o ought_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o their_o company_n for_o either_o we_o be_v holy_a or_o unholie_a either_o godly_a or_o profane_a either_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a if_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v our_o portion_n and_o reward_n among_o the_o devil_n so_o then_o either_o they_o utter_v those_o word_n with_o a_o scoff_a spirit_n and_o then_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o judgement_n that_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o such_o taunt_n that_o he_o account_v cast_v out_o against_o himself_o or_o else_o they_o make_v a_o fearful_a conclusion_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n disclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n renounce_v the_o sweet_a society_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n refuse_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o account_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n or_o else_o they_o speak_v ignorant_o as_o poor_a silly_a blind_a soul_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o this_o all_o the_o hurt_n we_o wish_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o the_o malice_n they_o bear_v against_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o crave_v more_o good_a for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o say_v 60._o say_v luke_n 23_o 34_o act_n 7_o 60._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n thus_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v they_o they_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o have_v shut_v they_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o respect_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n measure_v out_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o look_v always_o to_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o life_n we_o learn_v not_o to_o enter_v rash_o into_o any_o near_a society_n with_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o commend_v they_o when_o any_o of_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v friend_n to_o match_v ourselves_o with_o a_o wife_n to_o entertain_v servant_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o teacher_n our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o inquire_v after_o such_o as_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o may_v yield_v unto_o we_o sound_a comfort_n and_o whensoever_o we_o have_v make_v that_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a choice_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o cherish_v to_o increase_v and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o for_o our_o part_n must_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o one_o good_a friend_n one_o godly_a wife_n one_o religious_a servant_n be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o other_o what_o privilege_n of_o the_o flesh_n soever_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 39_o say_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 39_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_v we_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v how_o david_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n make_v choice_n only_o of_o jonathan_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o strong_a league_n of_o sure_a friendship_n because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o have_v a_o upright_o and_o faithful_a hart_n towards_o god_n these_o two_o do_v take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o have_v their_o soul_n knit_v in_o a_o fast_n and_o firm_a knot_n of_o mutual_a love_n likewise_o concern_v the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o retain_v he_o say_v 7_o say_v psal_n 101_o 6_o 7_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v take_v the_o great_a delight_n and_o reap_v sound_a consolation_n in_o they_o he_o account_v they_o his_o crown_n he_o esteem_v they_o his_o son_n he_o call_v they_o his_o glory_n he_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o his_o hope_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o onesimus_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o bond_n the_o great_a fruit_n of_o faith_n he_o find_v in_o he_o the_o great_a account_n and_o reckon_n do_v he_o make_v of_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o even_o of_o whole_a church_n gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v in_o godliness_n the_o more_o his_o bowel_n be_v enlarge_v in_o care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o this_o affection_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o true_a pastor_n towards_o their_o people_n they_o must_v love_v such_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o exceed_v and_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a godliness_n this_o affection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n he_o shall_v love_v they_o most_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o most_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o most_o that_o have_v most_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n most_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n most_o soundness_n in_o their_o life_n let_v they_o be_v use_v best_o that_o be_v best_o and_o find_v most_o favour_n that_o show_v the_o great_a faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v yet_o jacob_n have_v the_o blessing_n godliness_n make_v the_o young_a to_o be_v the_o elder_a the_o second_o to_o be_v the_o first_o the_o low_a to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o least_o to_o be_v the_o great_a but_o ungodliness_n cause_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v last_o make_v the_o elder_a to_o be_v young_a and_o ea_v down_o the_o high_a into_o the_o low_a room_n so_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n 4._o jacob_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1._o gen._n 49_o 3_o 4._o joseph_n have_v the_o double_a portion_n albeit_o he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o they_o all_o save_v one_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o some_o gross_a sin_n which_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o disinherit_v they_o of_o the_o blessing_n this_o point_n here_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o such_o as_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a as_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a we_o must_v not_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_o unto_o us._n ahab_n do_v repose_v and_o rejoice_v himself_o 31_o himself_o 1_o king_n 21_o 7_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o 1_o ki._n 12_o 8_o 31_o in_o jezabell_n against_o naboth_n saul_n in_o doeg_n against_o david_n when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n depart_v from_o himself_o rehoboam_n make_v choice_n of_o youthful_a vain_a and_o vicious_a companion_n and_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o elder_n &_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_fw-la make_v choice_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n of_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o common_a evil_n to_o delight_n in_o evil_a company_n in_o profane_a person_n in_o idoll-shepheard_n in_o carnal_a
pretence_n or_o excuse_n or_o delay_n shall_v avail_v us._n then_o shall_v the_o poor_a beggar_n appear_v without_o his_o rag_n the_o rich_a glutton_n without_o his_o robe_n covetous_a indas_n without_o his_o bag_n crafty_a gehazi_n without_o his_o money_n proud_a haman_n without_o his_o honour_n aspire_a absalon_n without_o his_o ambition_n murder_v cain_n without_o his_o weapon_n cunning_a achitophel_n without_o his_o policy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v lay_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o sceptre_n the_o noble_n must_v renounce_v the_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o all_o person_n must_v set_v aside_o outward_a respect_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n of_o glory_n and_o shame_n of_o favour_n and_o contempt_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o albeit_o these_o man_n must_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n without_o these_o respect_n that_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a felicity_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v without_o their_o cruelty_n bribery_n treachery_n blasphemy_n covetousness_n &_o such_o like_a impiety_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n shall_v follow_v they_o &_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v naked_a before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o ever_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o more_o naked_a than_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o some_o have_v their_o coffin_n to_o cover_v they_o other_o their_o tomb_n to_o beutify_v they_o and_o all_o man_n their_o wind_a sheet_n to_o wrap_v their_o carcase_n in_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o rag_n or_o a_o poor_a figleaf_n to_o hide_v their_o shame_n let_v we_o seek_v while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o put_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o garment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o receive_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v special_o to_o i_o how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n account_v and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v philemon_n account_v of_o onesimus_n to_o wit_n above_o a_o servant_n even_o as_o a_o belove_a brother_n in_o these_o word_n he_o urge_v he_o far_o and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o respect_v he_o and_o great_a reason_n to_o love_v he_o then_o himself_o have_v because_o he_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o more_o band_n whereof_o two_o he_o name_v one_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n paul_n be_v move_v to_o respect_v he_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o servant_n as_o a_o brother_n to_o he_o much_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o to_o his_o master_n not_o because_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o other_o servant_n be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o both_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o more_o band_n &_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o hereby_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n this_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v that_o the_o more_o band_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o and_o to_o respect_v he_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o he_o that_o be_v wirhout_n one_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n more_o than_o a_o stranger_n one_o of_o our_o own_o kindred_n more_o than_o another_o far_o from_o we_o a_o neighbour_n more_o than_o one_o that_o dwell_v many_o mile_n from_o we_o one_o of_o a_o man_n house_n more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o kinsman_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o become_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a christian_a more_o than_o a_o kinsman_n not_o convert_v a_o child_n that_o have_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o more_o than_o a_o child_n void_a of_o they_o a_o servant_n fear_v god_n more_o than_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n nor_o regard_v his_o word_n nor_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n abraham_n love_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n have_v more_o grace_n in_o he_o 6._o he_o gen._n 21_o 9_o 10_o 14._o &_o 25_o 5_o 6._o more_o than_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o a_o scoff_a wretch_n and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n to_o who_o he_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o deal_n of_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n his_o nephew_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o contention_n to_o rest_v among_o they_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v stir_v for_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n that_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n but_o he_o arm_v his_o servant_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v 10_o teach_v prou._n 27_o 10_o better_a be_v a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v near_o than_o a_o brother_n far_o off_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o truth_n when_o he_o give_v this_o precept_n while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v ut_fw-la do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 10._o man_n gal._n 6_o 10._o but_o especial_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n tim._n 5_o 4._o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o kindred_n to_o this_o also_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n whereby_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v the_o most_o care_n of_o those_o and_o to_o show_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a and_o near_a band_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v wise_o consider_v will_v make_v this_o plain_o to_o appear_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 10._o ecclesiastes_n eccl._n 4_o 9_o 10._o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v strong_a cordes_n to_o tie_v we_o and_o more_o band_n to_o join_v we_o together_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o great_a one_o towards_o another_o many_o stick_v make_v the_o great_a fire_n and_o many_o string_n the_o better_a music_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v what_o mean_v he_o have_v afford_v to_o increase_v mutual_a love_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o persuade_v the_o child_n and_o nephew_n of_o poor_a widow_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n 4._o ability_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4._o because_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a thing_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n now_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o by_o many_o effectual_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v with_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o band_n of_o brass_n to_o nourish_v those_o that_o have_v nourish_v we_o that_o have_v feed_v we_o that_o have_v clothe_v we_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o both_o right_a and_o reasonable_a 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o such_o as_o break_v these_o band_n &_o cast_v away_o these_o cord_n from_o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o the_o infidel_n nay_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o certain_a natural_a affection_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 8._o teach_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deni_v the_o faith_n &_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n for_o howsoever_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v it_o but_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o our_o work_n not_o with_o our_o word_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o show_n of_o our_o religion_n
according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 16._o speak_v titus_n 1_o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_n this_o profession_n be_v vain_a and_o hyppocritall_a and_o no_o more_o regard_v of_o god_n than_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o he_o that_o look_v to_o find_v fruit_n upon_o it_o so_o then_o seeing_z two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o please_v with_o god_n and_o last_o of_o all_o see_v the_o faith_n be_v deny_v of_o those_o that_o regard_v such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o learn_v howsoever_o we_o owe_v somewhat_o to_o all_o mankind_n and_o there_o be_v a_o common_a band_n that_o knit_v we_o fast_o together_o yet_o where_o the_o debt_n be_v great_a there_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v most_o &_o where_o the_o obligation_n be_v straight_a there_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o great_a duty_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o man_n to_o require_v most_o where_o most_o be_v commit_v and_o to_o yield_v the_o great_a love_n again_o where_o be_v the_o great_a occasion_n to_o couple_n and_o combine_v we_o together_o then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o to_o who_o we_o do_v own_o all_o and_o by_o who_o we_o do_v enjoy_v all_o we_o must_v do_v homage_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o king_n we_o must_v give_v honour_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o father_n 6._o father_n mal._n 1_o 6._o we_o must_v yield_v he_o fear_n as_o to_o our_o master_n we_o must_v perform_v subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o creator_n we_o must_v show_v obedience_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o lawgiver_n he_o will_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o man_n utterlie_o void_a of_o all_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n who_o be_v indebt_v unto_o many_o man_n and_o owe_v to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o other_o less_a bind_v to_o some_o in_o one_o band_n to_o other_o in_o two_o to_z other_o in_o many_o band_n to_o some_o owe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o other_o more_o than_o he_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v will_v begin_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n without_o difference_n and_o discretion_n deliver_v much_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v little_a and_o little_a to_o who_o he_o owe_v much_o satisfy_v two_o band_n where_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o one_o only_a and_o regard_v only_o to_o have_v one_o cancel_v where_o many_o other_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o one_o we_o owe_v one_o talon_n to_o another_o three_o talent_n to_o another_o five_o talent_n but_o to_o god_n we_o be_v above_o all_o other_o most_o deep_o indebt_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o our_o good_n our_o good_a name_n our_o substance_n our_o liberty_n our_o life_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n and_o when_o we_o have_v give_v he_o all_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o pay_v he_o see_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o we_o have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 39_o say_v math._n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o we_o see_v then_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n set_v down_o by_o the_o god_n of_o order_n that_o god_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o man_n the_o second_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o order_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o range_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n before_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o necessity_n so_o that_o the_o duty_n be_v great_a the_o chain_n be_v strong_a the_o band_n be_v fast_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a to_o bind_v we_o and_o knit_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o he_o 17._o he_o act_n 17_o 28._o and_o 14_o 17._o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o send_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n he_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o and_o when_o we_o become_v deform_v he_o reform_v us._n he_o have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o what_o wrong_a and_o injury_n have_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o seal_v so_o many_o band_n acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a debt_n that_o w_n owe_v unto_o he_o we_o shall_v prefer_v dust_n and_o ash_n before_o he_o and_o set_v up_o proud_a flesh_n in_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n of_o he_o we_o see_v what_o mighty_a and_o weighty_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o magnify_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o yet_o who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v he_o his_o due_n and_o do_v not_o extol_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o true_a it_o be_v every_o man_n will_v pretend_v love_n to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v elect_v he_o create_v he_o redeem_v he_o call_v he_o adopt_v he_o justify_v he_o sanctify_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o but_o do_v we_o love_v his_o word_n above_o our_o own_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o say_v john_n 14_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n if_o then_o we_o prefer_v the_o follow_v of_o our_o own_o vanity_n before_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o plain_o bewray_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v that_o our_o love_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o will_v all_o seem_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n lest_o all_o man_n shall_v condemn_v we_o and_o cry_v shame_n of_o we_o but_o this_o our_o love_n continue_v no_o long_o then_o till_o some_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n round_o we_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o come_v in_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o then_o farewell_n god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o his_o sabbaoth_n we_o will_v none_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o other_o to_o follow_v after_o what_o be_v more_o common_a in_o continual_a practice_n then_o this_o will_v not_o a_o drunken_a feast_n a_o riotous_a company_n of_o profane_a fellow_n soon_o draw_v we_o to_o their_o lure_n than_o a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o at_o home_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o man_n almost_o can_v say_v the_o commandment_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o how_o large_a they_o be_v they_o know_v the_o law_n 3._o law_n exod._n 20_o 3._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o they_o will_v complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o break_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o we_o love_v god_n or_o delight_n in_o our_o riches_n more_o than_o in_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o in_o the_o creator_n or_o if_o we_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n we_o offend_v he_o and_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o how_o deep_o we_o be_v indebt_v unto_o god_n and_o remember_v that_o we_o owe_v many_o duty_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o much_o so_o that_o he_o may_v require_v much_o of_o we_o again_o he_o have_v bestow_v many_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o look_v for_o the_o great_a service_n at_o our_o hand_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o band_n and_o obligation_n be_v much_o more_o powerful_a and_o astringent_a to_o some_o then_o unto_o other_o albeit_o we_o be_v require_v and_o charge_v to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a degree_n whereby_o they_o
be_v as_o certain_a step_n whereby_o we_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o society_n and_o mutual_a love_n of_o other_o so_o the_o more_o step_n and_o degree_n there_o be_v the_o great_a ought_v our_o love_n to_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v one_o degree_n and_o challenge_v love_n from_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v towards_o he_o to_o be_v join_v in_o a_o political_a or_o domestical_a knot_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o in_o the_o private_a family_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_a the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v another_o and_o a_o near_a degree_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o far_a love_n but_o if_o to_o these_o natural_a and_o civil_a respect_n there_o be_v add_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o best_a band_n that_o bind_v fast_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n whereby_o the_o subject_n be_v make_v his_o prince_n brother_n the_o child_n his_o father_n brother_n and_o the_o servant_n his_o master_n brother_n this_o require_v a_o more_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a love_n and_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o conjunction_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o two_o former_a consideration_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n between_o they_o albeit_o they_o be_v so_o close_o tie_v together_o no_o although_o they_o be_v father_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_n for_o where_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o singleness_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o soul_n whosoever_o love_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v love_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o true_a love_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o evil_a servant_n do_v not_o in_o truth_n possess_v he_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o he_o he_o may_v have_v his_o hand_n but_o he_o can_v have_v his_o heart_n so_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o while_n onesimus_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n his_o master_n philemon_n can_v not_o commodious_o use_v he_o he_o wander_v therefore_o a_o while_n from_o his_o house_n that_o by_o change_v of_o the_o place_n he_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o and_o return_v a_o new_a man_n before_o a_o unworthy_a servant_n but_o now_o a_o profitable_a servant_n nay_o a_o belove_a brother_n make_v near_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n equal_a with_o his_o master_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n whensoever_o therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n father_n and_o master_n be_v believer_n have_v under_o they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o unbeliever_n they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a rule_n and_o command_v over_o they_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o popish_a sort_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n if_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v a_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n embrace_v that_o false_o name_v catholike-religion_n that_o rest_n upon_o the_o deceivable_a error_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o all_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o can_v make_v his_o account_n except_o he_o account_v amiss_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n over_o they_o or_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o love_n of_o their_o heart_n we_o see_v it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o subject_n adhere_v to_o the_o dregs_n of_o popish_a superstition_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o band_n of_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n whereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o their_o prince_n they_o break_v out_o into_o action_n of_o open_a rebellion_n and_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o king_n and_o country_n and_o religion_n if_o then_o a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a command_n over_o his_o inferior_n and_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o whole_a and_o entire_a wife_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v trust_v in_o she_o and_o her_o heart_n rest_n in_o he_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o dutiful_a child_n and_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o perform_v service_n unto_o he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o love_n of_o religion_n the_o desire_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o care_n of_o salvation_n if_o these_o be_v want_v never_o think_v their_o affection_n can_v be_v firm_o settle_v towards_o thou_o but_o upon_o every_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o remoove_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o fast_o knot_v that_o christ_n knit_v all_o other_o band_n will_v quick_o be_v break_v and_o loose_v 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v the_o increase_n of_o many_o band_n meet_v together_o double_v and_o treble_v the_o care_n and_o love_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o that_o where_o the_o small_a number_n of_o mean_n be_v find_v there_o also_o be_v find_v the_o small_a love_n and_o where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o occasion_n concur_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o heap_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a knot_n of_o friendship_n and_o amity_n it_o shall_v put_v all_o superior_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v tie_v they_o with_o a_o sure_a knot_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o better_a service_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o see_v they_o be_v near_o couple_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o house_n then_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n unto_o they_o and_o bear_v a_o dear_a love_n unto_o they_o even_o unto_o their_o body_n how_o much_o more_o unto_o their_o soul_n but_o we_o can_v better_o testify_v our_o love_n unto_o they_o and_o show_v our_o care_n over_o they_o then_o by_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o 13._o to_o heb._n 3_o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thing_n 14_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 14_o if_o we_o must_v admonish_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o perfect_v it_o to_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a care_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n that_o have_v true_a religion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o subject_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o prescribe_v the_o distinct_a duty_n of_o sundry_a person_n forget_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o charge_v child_n 4_o child_n ephe._n 6_o 2_o 4_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o command_v parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o godly_a master_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o bring_v their_o servant_n to_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n whereby_o oftentimes_o such_o a_o good_a work_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v account_v their_o master_n as_o second_v father_n and_o as_o spiritual_a father_n &_o confess_v themselves_o more_o bind_v in_o all_o duty_n to_o they_o then_o to_o their_o natural_a parent_n have_v learn_v that_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o master_n instruction_n which_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v by_o their_o father_n education_n they_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v gain_v more_o by_o such_o a_o service_n then_o if_o a_o large_a portion_n a_o rich_a inheritance_n and_o great_a revennewe_n have_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o teach_v child_n dutifulnesse_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o servant_n to_o obedience_n to_o plant_v godliness_n in_o they_o and_o to_o water_n that_o which_o be_v plant_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o care_n in_o we_o will_v make_v they_o careless_a and_o the_o make_n of_o no_o conscience_n to_o teach_v they_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v unconscionable_a in_o their_o place_n if_o we_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o
the_o truth_n but_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n sanctify_v to_o follow_v it_o it_o behove_v therefore_o not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o satisfy_v with_o general_a notion_n but_o so_o to_o ensue_v after_o they_o as_o that_o we_o make_v special_a application_n of_o they_o david_n in_o general_n know_v that_o adultery_n be_v evil_a noah_n know_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v beastly_a peter_n know_v the_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n be_v fearful_a yet_o in_o the_o brunt_n of_o tentation_n though_o the_o mind_n have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o affection_n will_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o yield_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_v by_o a_o enemy_n four_o the_o apostle_n put_v philemon_n in_o mind_n that_o see_v there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o twain_o that_o they_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o man_n and_o have_v one_o mind_n in_o two_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v join_v to_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v our_o friend_n aught_o to_o be_v also_o the_o friend_n of_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o us._n philemon_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o if_o onesimus_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o other_o paul_n and_o philemon_n be_v as_o two_o brethren_n if_o then_o onesimus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o paul_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v account_v the_o brother_n of_o philemon_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v as_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o true_a friendship_n when_o one_o take_v profession_n to_o love_v another_o man_n and_o yet_o hate_v he_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o dear_a friend_n for_o if_o indeed_o we_o love_v he_o we_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n love_v the_o other_o that_o love_v he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n 23._o abraham_n jam._n 2_o 23._o who_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 3._o appear_v gen._n 12_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o enemy_n five_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o add_v as_o myself_o thereby_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o regard_v no_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n or_o in_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o hart_n this_o be_v christian_a love_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o of_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o 1._o john_n 3_o 18._o rom._n 12_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 8._o these_o particular_a observation_n and_o sundry_a other_o may_v be_v stand_v upon_o and_o far_o enlarge_v but_o i_o have_v only_o point_v they_o out_o and_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o your_o far_a consideration_n i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o principal_o intend_v and_o more_o particular_o purpose_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o consider_v if_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a receive_v he_o as_o myself_o this_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_a cause_n where_o to_o move_v philemon_n to_o grant_v his_o petition_n he_o allege_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o if_o i_o be_v partaker_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o with_o i_o of_o the_o common_a benefit_n so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v i_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v thou_o i_o may_v account_v i_o thou_o be_v my_o friend_n can_v not_o deny_v to_o love_v and_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v my_o friend_n indeed_o if_o we_o have_v only_o a_o private_a respect_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o that_o my_o thing_n be_v i_o own_o and_o not_o thou_o and_o thy_o thing_n be_v thou_o own_o and_o not_o i_o thou_o may_v deny_v i_o my_o request_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v another_o myself_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o as_o my_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o stir_v thou_o up_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v and_o request_n of_o thou_o another_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mutual_a conjunction_n that_o we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o ought_v great_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v each_o other_o so_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o communion_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v such_o a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o that_o nothing_o request_v upon_o good_a ground_n shall_v be_v deny_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v unto_o lot_n remembrance_n 26_o remembrance_n gene._n 13_o 8._o act_n 7_o 26_o let_v not_o we_o strive_v for_o we_o be_v brethren_n so_o deal_v moses_n towards_o the_o israelite_n he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o strive_v and_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o again_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o to_o another_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n they_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n 4._o salvation_n ephe._n 4_o 3_o 4._o and_o thereupon_o persuade_v with_o they_o to_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n thus_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n 13_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n hereby_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n 11._o christ_n john_n 11_o 11._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o wake_v he_o up_o where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o they_o a_o motive_n to_o go_v to_o bathania_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v offer_v also_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n propound_v by_o christ_n which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v 5._o have_v luke_n 11_o 5._o a_o friend_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v to_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o friend_n indeed_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v bold_a with_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o necessity_n all_o these_o place_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n one_o to_o another_o see_v there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o common_a fellowship_n among_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o apparent_a for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o one_o common_a father_n we_o be_v all_o his_o child_n we_o have_v one_o common_a maker_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n if_o then_o we_o be_v so_o near_o tie_v so_o close_o link_v &_o yoke_v one_o to_o another_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n and_o respect_v one_o of_o another_o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n consider_v to_o move_v he_o to_o mildness_n towards_o his_o inferior_n 15._o inferior_n job_n 31_o 15._o he_o that_o have_v make_v i_o in_o the_o womb_n have_v he_o not_o make_v he_o have_v not_o he_o alone_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o creator_n so_o that_o they_o be_v so_o straight_o join_v together_o as_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v beneficial_a one_o to_o another_o to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n say_v 2._o say_v prou._n 22_o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v they_o live_v together_o in_o a_o common_a fellowship_n and_o one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o as_o we_o have_v one_o common_a father_n so_o we_o have_v one_o head_n and_o
which_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n preserve_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o sufficient_o esteem_v of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n effect_v and_o merit_v by_o christ_n but_o manifest_v apply_v and_o warrant_v unto_o thou_o by_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a word_n observation_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n before_o propound_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v large_o handle_v of_o us._n first_o of_o all_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n return_v here_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o bare_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o remove_v doubt_n to_o answer_v objection_n to_o put_v away_o impediment_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n that_o may_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o hinder_v the_o believe_v and_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o howsoever_o our_o care_n be_v to_o teach_v plain_o and_o evident_o yet_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n minister_v many_o caville_n and_o question_n whereby_o diverse_a scruple_n remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o to_o stay_v their_o course_n from_o run_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v diligent_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v free_a justification_n 31._o justification_n rom._n 3_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 31._o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v object_v if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v than_o it_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v abolish_v it_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o say_v do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o afterward_o 2._o afterward_o rom._n 5._o 20._o with_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o have_v teach_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v raw_o and_o bare_o leave_v the_o matter_n thus_o propound_v a_o man_n may_v have_v object_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v than_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o then_o why_o do_v we_o not_o sin_n full_o and_o free_o that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v wherefore_o he_o unlose_v this_o knot_n in_o the_o word_n and_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v again_o for_o have_v prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 15._o we_o rom._n 6_o 14_o 15._o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o profane_a man_n may_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o repli_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o see_v practise_v in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o ephesian_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n yea_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o this_o 32._o this_o ephe._n 5_o 32._o be_v a_o great_a secret_a or_o mystery_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v do_v you_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o answer_v i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n deliver_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n that_o widow_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v he_o will_v have_v none_o under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n set_v a_o part_n to_o this_o office_n he_o add_v 11._o add_v 1._o tim._n 5_o 9_o 11._o but_o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v wrest_v wrongful_o and_o apply_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o one_o may_v have_v say_v what_o have_v they_o damnation_n for_o marry_v be_v marriage_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o rest_v not_o so_o but_o answer_v the_o point_n they_o have_v damnation_n for_o deny_v and_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o convince_v and_o to_o foresee_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v so_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n thorough_o furnish_v to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o replenish_v with_o store_n both_o new_a and_o old_a to_o overthrow_v all_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o resort_v and_o repair_v to_o their_o minister_n thus_o qualify_v for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v 4._o trouble_v mal._n 2_o 7._o math._n 2_o 4._o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n second_o we_o see_v again_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o hurt_v and_o owe_v that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n for_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v call_v he_o a_o thief_n and_o runagate_n he_o express_v they_o under_o much_o mild_a name_n call_v his_o rob_n and_o fly_v away_o a_o hurt_v and_o debt_n declare_v thereby_o how_o gentle_a and_o easy_a a_o hand_n how_o love_a and_o charitable_a a_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o penitent_a we_o be_v not_o to_o aggravate_v the_o slip_n and_o fall_v nor_o augment_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n nor_o to_o urge_v they_o and_o set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a nor_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o extremity_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n penitent_a god_n three_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o move_v we_o to_o deal_v merciful_o towards_o the_o penitent_a remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o offence_n through_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o 1._o we_o gal._n 6_o 1._o to_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v also_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v second_o that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v so_o we_o have_v offend_v as_o great_o against_o god_n as_o they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n jesus_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n when_o they_o bring_v before_o he_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o they_o john_n 8_o 7_o â—_o let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o three_o
be_v servant_n to_o sin_n other_o be_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o be_v servant_n to_o one_o can_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v these_o two_o master_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n handle_v he_o that_o 8._o that_o 1_o john_n 3_o 8._o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o all_o suffer_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o subdue_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o general_a observation_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o may_v be_v stand_v upon_o at_o large_a but_o i_o have_v only_o brief_o point_v they_o out_o now_o let_v we_o particular_o lay_v open_a such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_v on_o this_o manner_n with_o philemon_n if_o our_o thing_n be_v common_a thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o favour_n who_o i_o have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o favour_v urge_v a_o community_n and_o fellowship_n in_o all_o god_n blessing_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o debt_n to_o philemon_n from_o onesimus_n and_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o to_o answer_v it_o life_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o possession_n &_o interest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a saint_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o private_a possession_n dominion_n distinction_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n albeit_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n common_a yet_o in_o another_o respect_n they_o be_v private_a they_o be_v common_a touch_v use_n they_o be_v private_a touch_v possession_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v after_o the_o flood_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n david_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o albeit_o they_o willing_o impart_v to_o their_o brethren_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o special_a house_n of_o abode_n inheritance_n of_o land_n possession_n of_o good_n flock_n of_o sheep_n herd_n of_o cattle_n and_o distinction_n of_o servant_n mark_v this_o in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n take_v with_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n 34._o land_n num._n 32._o and_o 34._o every_o tribe_n have_v his_o several_a inheritance_n and_o every_o family_n in_o the_o tribe_n have_v his_o peculiar_a possession_n divide_v unto_o he_o by_o lot_n to_o avoid_v all_o controversy_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o when_o naboth_n be_v urge_v by_o ahab_n to_o pass_v his_o vineyard_n to_o he_o either_o by_o sale_n or_o by_o exchange_n he_o answer_v 3._o answer_v 1_o king_n 21_o 3._o the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o thou_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n speak_v in_o the_o proverb_n 17._o proverb_n prâ—…_n 5_o 15_o 16_o 17._o drink_v the_o water_n of_o thy_o cistern_n and_o of_o the_o river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n but_o let_v they_o be_v thou_o even_o thy_o only_a and_o not_o the_o stranger_n with_o thou_o he_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o live_v of_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o want_n great_a be_v the_o want_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o many_o sell_v their_o possession_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o annanias_n who_o have_v keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o that_o he_o have_v sell_v 4._o sell_v act_n 5_o 4._o whilst_o it_o remain_v appertain_v it_o not_o unto_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o albeit_o the_o saint_n account_v nothing_o their_o own_o but_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o always_o retain_v a_o several_a right_n and_o propriety_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o truth_n will_v yet_o further_o and_o better_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v it_o first_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o 15_o the_o exod._n 20_o 15_o eight_o commandment_n forbid_v we_o to_o steal_v away_o our_o neighbour_n good_n and_o to_o do_v he_o the_o least_o hurt_n therein_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 17._o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 17._o restrain_v the_o inward_a lust_n &_o motion_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o condemn_v the_o covet_v of_o his_o house_n of_o his_o wife_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o ox_n of_o his_o ass_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o god_n command_v the_o preservation_n of_o every_o man_n good_n and_o forbid_v all_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n that_o every_o one_o have_v in_o earthly_a thing_n give_v unto_o he_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o 11._o we_o mat._n 6_o 11._o daily_o to_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n so_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o bread_n but_o every_o one_o to_o know_v his_o own_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o if_o then_o there_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v we_o than_o also_o there_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v not_o we_o and_o if_o somewhat_o be_v we_o and_o somewhat_o not_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o good_n and_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o another_o man_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o invade_a of_o other_o man_n inheritance_n and_o the_o encroach_a upon_o their_o private_a possession_n be_v the_o fruit_n either_o of_o a_o confuse_a anarchy_n or_o of_o a_o loose_a government_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n which_o god_n establish_v and_o the_o order_n that_o he_o require_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o it_o be_v record_v and_o oftentimes_o repeat_v that_o 25._o that_o judg._n 17_o 6_o &_o 18._o 1._o &_o 19_o 1._o &_o 21_o 25._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o even_o that_o which_o be_v stark_a naught_o they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a outrage_n riot_n usurpation_n oppression_n and_o community_n of_o woman_n all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o course_n no_o man_n order_v his_o life_n aright_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n 40._o confusion_n 1._o cor_n 14_o 33_o 40._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 14_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n but_o if_o every_o man_n may_v enter_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o please_v it_o will_v bring_v as_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o family_n and_o common_a wealth_n 8._o wealth_n gen._n 11_o 8._o as_o once_o there_o be_v of_o tongue_n when_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v another_o so_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o break_v off_o the_o work_n they_o have_v begin_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o every_o one_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a possession_n his_o own_o servant_n to_o order_n his_o own_o ground_n to_o till_o his_o own_o field_n to_o husband_n his_o own_o family_n to_o govern_v and_o his_o own_o domestical_a affair_n to_o manage_v that_o
all_o wrangling_n &_o suit_n one_o against_o another_o not_o the_o lend_n and_o borrow_v of_o money_n or_o money-worth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n never_o forbid_v in_o his_o law_n the_o use_n of_o hire_v or_o of_o borrow_v but_o rather_o rectifi_v the_o judgement_n direct_v the_o practice_n and_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o law_n 26_o law_n ex._n 22_o 25_o 26_o if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o my_o people_n that_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o usurer_n unto_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o oppress_v he_o with_o usury_n if_o thou_o take_v thy_o neighbour_n raiment_n to_o pledge_v thou_o shall_v restore_v it_o unto_o he_o before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o for_o that_o be_v his_o cover_n only_o and_o this_o be_v his_o garment_n for_o his_o skin_n wherein_o shall_v he_o sleep_v therefore_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a in_o these_o word_n he_o forbid_v lend_v upon_o interest_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o forbid_v cruelty_n in_o retain_v pawn_n and_o pledge_n take_v from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n moses_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n 8._o place_n deut._n 15_o 7_o 8._o if_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n with_o thou_o be_v poor_a within_o any_o of_o thy_o gate_n in_o thy_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n but_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n unto_o he_o and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n which_o he_o have_v so_o the_o prophet_n say_v 26._o say_v psal_n 37_o 21_o 26._o the_o wicked_a borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v ever_o merciful_a he_o give_v and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n enjoy_v the_o blessing_n to_o these_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n accord_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 42._o christ_n math._n 5_o 42._o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o away_o all_o these_o rule_n of_o direction_n serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o buy_v and_o borrow_v in_o let_v and_o lend_v unto_o our_o brother_n that_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n second_o hereby_o they_o be_v reprehend_v that_o bind_v themselves_o by_o vow_n or_o oath_n from_o bind_v themselves_o in_o any_o respect_n or_o in_o any_o cause_n or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n for_o any_o person_n this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a shift_n that_o some_o man_n use_v to_o disable_v and_o to_o bar_v themselves_o from_o do_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o show_v this_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n for_o many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v enwrap_v and_o entangle_v in_o the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o suretyship_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o and_o do_v firm_o bind_v themselves_o upon_o a_o great_a penalty_n and_o forfeiture_n never_o to_o interpose_v their_o credit_n for_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscice_n to_o stand_v between_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o harm_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o they_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o gentile_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o deal_v with_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o all_o our_o own_o self_n it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 31._o christ_n luke_n 6_o 30_o 31._o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o ask_v they_o not_o again_o and_o as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o likewise_o there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v in_o want_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o honest_a promise_n or_o firm_a band_n and_o obligation_n of_o another_o but_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o request_v it_o and_o willing_a to_o use_v it_o and_o content_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hang_v back_o when_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v the_o like_a service_n and_o to_o show_v like_o compassion_n to_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o want_n of_o love_n when_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v forward_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v it_o we_o ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v love_o affect_v and_o charitable_o dispose_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o and_o withal_o enable_v we_o with_o no_o damage_n or_o trouble_v or_o loss_n to_o ourselves_o to_o deliver_v our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o his_o misery_n then_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o compassion_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o pass_v our_o promise_n for_o he_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o little_a love_n and_o small_a kindness_n abide_v in_o us._n if_o then_o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n how_o much_o more_o to_o covenant_n and_o condition_n with_o ourselves_o or_o other_o or_o to_o enter_v into_o great_a band_n that_o we_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o any_o band_n great_a or_o little_a for_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o mean_v honest_o to_o discharge_v whatsoever_o we_o merciful_o undertake_v for_o they_o no_o vow_n can_v be_v good_a no_o oath_n can_v be_v lawful_a no_o band_n can_v be_v allow_v no_o covenant_n can_v be_v equal_a no_o promise_n can_v be_v warrant_v that_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o advise_o utter_v for_o see_v suretyship_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a to_o bind_v ourselves_o whole_o from_o it_o can_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v lawful_a let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n show_v brotherly_a love_n as_o occasion_n serve_v as_o the_o need_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v and_o as_o our_o own_o ability_n permit_v some_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v their_o brother_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o be_v not_o able_a in_o these_o 12._o these_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o a_o willing_a hart_n and_o a_o ready_a mind_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v other_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o good_a by_o their_o wealth_n and_o by_o their_o word_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v any_o relief_n either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a to_o be_v ready_a to_o employ_v it_o as_o faithful_a steward_n this_o way_n 9_o way_n luke_n 16_o 9_o and_o to_o make_v you_o friend_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n 33_o season_n luke_n 12_o 33_o make_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n that_o can_v never_o fail_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v even_o dead_a in_o good_a work_n they_o be_v dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a when_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o the_o poor_a or_o give_v their_o word_n for_o they_o their_o hand_n have_v a_o shake_a palsy_n that_o they_o can_v write_v their_o name_n to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o that_o if_o one_o poor_a man_n be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o plight_v his_o promise_n for_o another_o than_o the_o rich_a they_o may_v many_o time_n starve_v and_o be_v undo_v these_o be_v they_o that_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardshippe_n and_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o good_n wherein_o they_o delight_v and_o make_v they_o the_o god_n wherein_o they_o trust_v 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o suretyship_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v simple_o and_o altogether_o forbid_v paul_n will_v never_o have_v proffer_v himself_o to_o be_v surety_n unto_o philemon_n for_o onesimus_n this_o serve_v diverse_a way_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v it_o lawful_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o
contemn_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v we_o not_o this_o life_n but_o a_o new_a life_n not_o the_o first_o birth_n but_o the_o second_o birth_n not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o great_a unthankfulness_n then_o to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o start_a hole_n and_o silly_a defence_n that_o many_o make_v for_o themselves_o who_o to_o excuse_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n and_o fault_n upon_o the_o minister_n ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o most_o proud_a spirit_n and_o profane_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o not_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o abjure_v it_o and_o yet_o none_o do_v more_o evident_o contradict_v the_o truth_n than_o they_o these_o be_v sly_a and_o secret_a enemy_n who_o light_o esteem_v god_n sacred_a and_o eternal_a word_n under_o pretence_n of_o man_n person_n they_o profess_v in_o word_n to_o magnify_v the_o word_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o minister_n that_o bring_v it_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o bid_v battle_n to_o god_n all_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o all_o man_n will_v hiss_v at_o they_o all_o man_n will_v point_v they_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o they_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o street_n but_o they_o go_v more_o subtle_o and_o circumspect_o to_o work_v they_o pretend_v the_o great_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v all_o their_o quarrel_n be_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o thus_o they_o think_v to_o slide_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v whereas_o their_o own_o conscience_n within_o they_o do_v accuse_v they_o and_o their_o own_o heart_n every_o way_n and_o every_o day_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v deep_a dissembler_n hollow_a heart_a hypocrite_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o charge_v they_o 13._o they_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 20_o 12_o 13._o not_o to_o despise_v prophsy_v exhort_v they_o also_o and_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n the_o same_o apostle_n that_o honour_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o great_a title_n of_o dignity_n 5._o dignity_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o 4_o 2_o 5._o and_o make_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n write_v unto_o timothy_n do_v also_o command_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v thorough_o like_v off_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a excuse_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o figge-leave_n that_o adam_n sew_v together_o to_o hide_v his_o shame_n to_o seem_v to_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o reject_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o stark_a fool_n that_o be_v hungry_a will_v dislike_v and_o distaste_n his_o meat_n and_o so_o starve_v his_o body_n through_o a_o wilful_a famine_n because_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o cook_n that_o dress_v it_o or_o that_o will_v refuse_v his_o drink_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n because_o he_o neither_o love_v nor_o like_v he_o that_o draw_v it_o for_o he_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o extreme_a foolishness_n and_o simplicity_n that_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v or_o look_v upon_o or_o hear_v to_o be_v read_v a_o letter_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o for_o his_o good_a because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o messenger_n that_o offer_v it_o unto_o his_o hand_n or_o will_v not_o all_o man_n account_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v a_o hundred_o time_n who_o have_v a_o pardon_n seal_v and_o send_v he_o from_o the_o king_n for_o his_o offence_n whereby_o he_o just_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o be_v immediate_o execute_v upon_o he_o shall_v scorn_v the_o pardon_n and_o the_o prince_n mercy_n because_o he_o favour_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v it_o or_o will_v not_o all_o man_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v drown_v who_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o swift_a stream_n ready_a to_o bear_v he_o away_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n will_v not_o lay_v hand_n and_o hold_v on_o that_o which_o be_v prefer_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o account_v he_o his_o enemy_n that_o desire_v to_o save_v he_o the_o like_a folly_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o word_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o do_v the_o message_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o publish_v in_o christ_n name_n a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o people_n that_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o prophet_n commend_v good_a king_n hezekiah_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v sharp_o reproove_v and_o threaten_v with_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n he_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o rage_a speech_n nor_o cast_v into_o prison_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n that_o denounce_v a_o great_a plague_n against_o he_o but_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8._o say_v esay_n 39_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o have_v speak_v all_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v in_o general_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a even_o as_o god_n be_v good_a but_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v good_a this_o be_v the_o shift_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o word_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o horrible_a treason_n against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16._o say_v ro._n 2_o 12_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n oftentimes_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o account_v he_o unworthy_a to_o live_v yet_o he_o show_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o according_a to_o his_o gospel_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o give_v his_o own_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o their_o father_n he_o hyde_v not_o from_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o that_o 16_o that_o 2_o chr._n 36_o 16_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v together_o the_o mock_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o the_o despise_n of_o his_o word_n these_o two_o do_v necessary_o follow_v one_o another_o &_o where_o the_o one_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o other_o will_v not_o come_v far_o behind_o if_o this_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o it_o will_v avail_v we_o to_o great_a good_a and_o further_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o rid_v we_o from_o many_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v
in_o our_o way_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o do_v bar_v they_o of_o that_o competent_a and_o convenient_a portion_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o such_o as_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o and_o have_v a_o worthy_a recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n sure_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v check_v and_o control_v that_o deal_v niggardly_a towards_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o but_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o philemon_n who_o he_o have_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o account_v he_o to_o owe_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n nay_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v but_o due_a it_o be_v but_o a_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o have_v ransom_v a_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o may_v worthy_o claim_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o that_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n and_o make_v he_o captive_a be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n that_o have_v take_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n may_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o human_a right_n reap_v our_o temporal_a thing_n and_o require_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o maintain_v by_o us._n may_v not_o he_o be_v register_v for_o a_o most_o unthankful_a person_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o that_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o want_v that_o have_v feed_v he_o that_o have_v nourish_v he_o that_o have_v preserve_v his_o life_n who_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n 8._o egyptian_n exod_n 1_o 8._o who_o forget_v joseph_n a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o their_o whole_a land_n that_o provide_v much_o corn_n in_o the_o plentiful_a year_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n so_o likewise_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o suffer_v such_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o our_o good_a to_o lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n undoubted_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n that_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o instructer_n in_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o this_o blemish_n and_o reproach_n stick_v near_a unto_o many_o man_n now_o live_v than_o the_o skin_n upon_o their_o back_n which_o brand_v and_o blot_v they_o as_o with_o a_o coal_n of_o perpetual_a infamy_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v themselves_o to_o see_v their_o own_o sin_n to_o understand_v their_o secret_a offence_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o come_v to_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o set_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n yet_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v nor_o ashamed_a to_o see_v they_o want_v and_o to_o live_v in_o necessity_n but_o have_v forget_v all_o the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o compassion_n from_o they_o so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v the_o former_a time_n of_o man_n zeal_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n become_v instrument_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a winter_n and_o under_o a_o freeze_a climate_n wherein_o appear_v nothing_o all_o the_o year_n long_o but_o frost_n and_o ice_n and_o cold_a and_o haile_o and_o snowes_n cover_v the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n without_o any_o spring_n or_o summer_n without_o any_o heat_n or_o grow_v or_o flourish_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o i_o remember_v how_o many_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o terror_n in_o conscience_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n more_o heavy_a than_o lead_v press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o pleasant_a companion_n in_o their_o delightful_a pastime_n and_o in_o sweet_a instrument_n of_o music_n all_o these_o be_v tedious_a and_o bitter_a and_o wearisome_a unto_o the_o flesh_n one_o word_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o balsam_n unto_o they_o to_o refresh_v their_o faint_a and_o feeble_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o now_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n they_o be_v fall_v asleep_a they_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n they_o have_v receyve_v and_o the_o consolation_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o can_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o almost_o beggary_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o slavery_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o what_o great_a bondage_n than_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o see_v a_o christian_a brother_n to_o beg_v his_o bread_n or_o to_o crave_v relief_n of_o other_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v a_o christian_a brother_n and_o more_o than_o a_o brother_n yea_o a_o christian_a father_n who_o child_n in_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o give_v he_o maintenance_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n gal._n 6_o 6_o 7._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n 10._o place_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18._o deut._n 25_o 4._o math._n 10_o 10._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o be_v as_o faithful_a steward_n distribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o family_n such_o store_n as_o they_o have_v provide_v shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o liberal_a pension_n in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v 4._o teach_v james_n 5_o 4._o that_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v their_o field_n which_o be_v of_o they_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v his_o labourer_n and_o labour_n for_o we_o to_o gather_v we_o as_o good_a corn_n into_o the_o lord_n barn_n if_o then_o we_o detain_v from_o they_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o will_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v this_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v until_o it_o have_v bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o substance_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o benefit_n bring_v upon_o we_o both_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v never_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v and_o sufficient_o express_v it_o serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n even_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o reverence_v and_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n unto_o our_o door_n this_o the_o apostle_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o when_o you_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v where_o we_o see_v
flesh_n it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o thankfulness_n but_o with_o all_o looseness_n excess_n and_o riotousness_n verse_n 21._o trust_v in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n excuse_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o philemon_n declare_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o exact_a and_o effectual_a manner_n of_o handle_v the_o matter_n he_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o so_o then_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o forgive_v he_o but_o yield_v ready_o to_o every_o honest_a &_o reasonable_a request_n he_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o philemon_n will_v do_v he_o know_v what_o wrong_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o what_o loss_n he_o have_v sustain_v at_o his_o servant_n hand_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o former_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n he_o hope_v the_o best_a he_o doubt_v nor_o the_o worst_a he_o trust_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o fear_v not_o his_o denial_n brethren_n doctrine_n 4._o man_n ought_v always_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o their_o brethren_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n always_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o to_o think_v the_o best_a not_o to_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o our_o brethren_n this_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o jacob_n towards_o his_o child_n when_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o brother_n and_o dip_v his_o coat_n in_o a_o kid_n blood_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o father_n albeit_o he_o know_v they_o hate_v joseph_n who_o he_o love_v exceed_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o suspect_v they_o for_o the_o murder_a and_o make_v away_o of_o his_o son_n but_o say_v gen._n 37_o 33._o it_o be_v my_o son_n coat_n a_o wicked_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o joseph_n be_v sure_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o joseph_n who_o be_v betroth_v to_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n 19_o child_n math._n 1_o 19_o he_o conclude_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v by_o commit_v fornication_n before_o the_o contract_n then_o by_o commit_v adultery_n after_o her_o betrothe_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a unto_o he_o he_o judge_v the_o best_a thus_o deal_v jonathan_n who_o be_v faithful_a towards_o david_n he_o persuade_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n the_o best_a of_o his_o father_n for_o when_o david_n say_v 2_o say_v 1_o sa._n 20_o 1_o 2_o what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o be_v my_o iniquity_n and_o what_o sin_n have_v i_o commit_v before_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o seek_v my_o life_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v behold_v my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o and_o why_o shall_v my_o father_n hide_v this_o thing_n from_o i_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v more_o charity_n in_o the_o son_n than_o there_o be_v piety_n in_o the_o father_n for_o he_o judge_v better_a than_o saul_n deserve_v likewise_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v reproove_v the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o deliver_v of_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n say_v 19_o say_v act_n 3_o 17_o 19_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o also_o your_o governor_n amend_v your_o life_n therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v or_o hide_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o hard_a conceit_n against_o any_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o denounce_v a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a threaten_n against_o those_o that_o fall_v from_o god_n deny_v his_o truth_n and_o renounce_v his_o religion_n he_o add_v 9_o add_v heb._n 6_o 9_o but_o belove_v we_o have_v persuade_v ourselves_o better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v whereby_o he_o mittigate_v and_o assuage_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v hope_v better_a of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v all_o these_o testimony_n take_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n do_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o charge_v not_o to_o nourish_v any_o hard_a conceit_n against_o our_o brethren_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n follow_v will_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v yet_o be_v plain_a first_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o love_n to_o be_v charitable_o affect_v as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o his_o description_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 5_o 7._o love_n think_v not_o evil_a again_o he_o say_v it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n the_o wise_a man_n also_o teach_v 12_o teach_v prou._n 10_o 12_o that_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n so_o then_o where_o christian_a love_n and_o brotherly_n kindness_n be_v there_o be_v the_o best_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n one_o of_o another_o 1._o reason_n 1._o second_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o his_o brother_n the_o best_a man_n do_v hardly_o suspect_v other_o to_o be_v bad_a it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n math._n 1_o 19_o that_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v betroth_v unto_o he_o a_o public_a example_n but_o be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o pursue_v his_o right_n with_o extremity_n but_o conceyve_v the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n ready_a to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o think_v or_o imagine_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n a_o man_n do_v muse_v as_o he_o do_v use_v as_o himself_o use_v to_o do_v so_o he_o immagine_v of_o another_o he_o that_o judge_v lewd_o of_o another_o by_o mere_a suspicion_n or_o supposition_n be_v common_o lewd_a himself_o for_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a do_v think_v other_o as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n themselves_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o tax_v other_o of_o hypocrisy_n see_v therefore_o to_o be_v charitable_o mind_v be_v both_o a_o property_n of_o love_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o brethren_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o we_o and_o be_v too_o common_a in_o our_o practice_n direct_o condemn_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o brother_n good_a name_n as_o all_o hard_a conceit_n and_o evil_a surmize_n all_o uncharitable_a opinion_n and_o suspicion_n against_o they_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o man_n be_v very_o precious_a yet_o it_o have_v many_o enemy_n if_o then_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o conceive_v the_o best_a in_o doubtful_a case_n one_o of_o another_o the_o capital_a sin_n of_o calumniation_n or_o slander_n be_v hereby_o condemn_v as_o the_o chief_a opposite_a to_o a_o man_n estimation_n and_o credit_n this_o have_v many_o branch_n that_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n all_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o kindred_n and_o all_o enemy_n unto_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n in_o this_o number_n be_v range_v these_o three_o as_o companion_n one_o of_o another_o the_o tale-breeder_n the_o tale-bearer_n and_o the_o tale_n believer_n the_o first_o beginner_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o inventer_n and_o deviser_n of_o tale_n who_o forge_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n who_o hammer_v they_o upon_o the_o a_o nuile_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n who_o vent_v they_o abroad_o and_o let_v they_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o fame_n and_o report_n thereby_o malicious_o intend_v the_o disgrace_n and_o damage_n of_o his_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n so_o resemble_v the_o devil_n as_o this_o do_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o slander_v and_o backbyte_n these_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v great_o detest_v and_o will_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n second_o hereby_o be_v reproove_v the_o tale
of_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o so_o let_v his_o nephew_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o house_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o express_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n 1._o charity_n go_v 19_o 1._o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o sodom_n into_o the_o which_o stranger_n do_v enter_v to_o call_v they_o to_o his_o house_n to_o refresh_v they_o with_o meat_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o injury_n to_o which_o otherwise_o they_o lie_v open_a above_o all_o other_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o grudge_n and_o be_v greeve_v when_o any_o occasion_n fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v try_v what_o affection_n and_o compassion_n they_o bear_v unto_o they_o we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o naball_n towards_o 14_o towards_o 1_o sam._n 25_o 14_o david_n and_o his_o man_n for_o when_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a he_o be_v lavish_a of_o his_o tongue_n but_o spare_v of_o his_o purse_n they_o have_v word_n but_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o abraham_n when_o he_o see_v man_n come_v towards_o he_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o he_o bow_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o mean_n of_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o press_v upon_o they_o very_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v harbourous_a without_o grudge_v we_o must_v therefore_o not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o stranger_n but_o do_v good_a cheerful_o and_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n without_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o occasion_n offer_v unto_o us._n we_o now_o dwell_v in_o our_o own_o country_n and_o among_o our_o kindred_n we_o rest_v quiet_o in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o our_o bed_n we_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o day_n may_v shine_v upon_o we_o and_o what_o time_n may_v come_v over_o our_o head_n we_o that_o now_o hate_v and_o abhor_v stranger_n in_o our_o own_o land_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o ourselves_o may_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o our_o own_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o such_o as_o above_o all_o other_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n to_o wit_n stranger_n widow_n and_o fatherlosse_a child_n make_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n unto_o they_o love_v the_o stranger_n for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o albeit_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o many_o of_o we_o neither_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o deal_v kind_o with_o stranger_n because_o we_o have_v be_v already_o stranger_n yet_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o love_v stranger_n because_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v stranger_n in_o another_o land_n for_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v end_v our_o day_n or_o in_o what_o manner_n any_o more_o than_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v which_o all_o of_o we_o know_v to_o be_v uncertain_a if_o then_o we_o be_v hard-hearted_a unto_o other_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v other_o pitiful_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a heb._n 11._o 9_o 10_o 13._o by_o faith_n abraham_n abode_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o bulder_n and_o maker_n be_v god._n thus_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a cast_v up_o their_o account_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n yea_o we_o be_v his_o child_n upon_o other_o condition_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o govern_v we_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v we_o but_o give_v we_o a_o example_n what_o pity_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o that_o fly_v unto_o we_o as_o poor_a sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v by_o ravenous_a wolf_n we_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o and_o show_v that_o mercy_n that_o we_o expect_v of_o he_o true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n note_v it_o among_o the_o property_n require_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n 8._o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 8._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o also_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a howbeit_o the_o minister_n must_v show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o hold_v out_o the_o candle_n to_o give_v they_o light_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v the_o minister_n only_o to_o beware_v of_o intemperancy_n to_o fly_v covetousness_n to_o avoid_v pride_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o move_v they_o only_o to_o be_v just_a sober_a courteous_a chaste_a and_o harbourous_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n leave_v all_o other_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v minister_n lift_v reasins_z why_o general_a duty_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o apostle_n single_v they_o out_o by_o themselves_o and_o charge_v these_o duty_n upon_o they_o first_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o by_o the_o enemy_n behold_v such_o scandal_n and_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v approve_v their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o good_a life_n and_o ratify_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o better_a welcome_n to_o they_o and_o they_o more_o willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o three_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o see_v in_o their_o shepherd_n and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o note_v that_o if_o chief_o among_o other_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v harbourous_a and_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n than_o the_o mean_n shall_v be_v cheerful_o and_o plentiful_o afford_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o enable_v to_o perform_v it_o this_o duty_n indeed_o be_v look_v for_o from_o he_o and_o he_o lie_v open_a to_o obloquy_n and_o reproach_n when_o he_o do_v not_o discharge_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o present_a ability_n or_o rather_o disabilitie_n and_o insufficiency_n be_v not_o consider_v yea_o the_o mean_n either_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o or_o with_o great_a grudge_n &_o much_o lessen_v yield_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n gal._n 6_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o the_o distress_a saint_n that_o offer_v themselves_o as_o object_n of_o our_o compassion_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o god_n have_v enable_v we_o to_o help_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v 35._o be_v act_n 20_o 35._o a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v we_o see_v before_o how_o god_n plague_v the_o sodomite_n and_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n for_o their_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o stranger_n that_o come_v to_o lodge_v among_o they_o god_n oftentimes_o bless_v those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v entertain_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o judgement_n and_o punnishment_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v currish_a and_o unkind_a unto_o they_o 4._o use_v 4._o last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o a_o man_n conscience_n that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o son_n christ_n regard_v he_o when_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n he_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o distress_a stranger_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o consolation_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v pity_v we_o when_o we_o have_v thus_o pity_v other_o this_o persuasion_n we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n who_o rest_v himself_o upon_o it_o and_o raise_v comfort_n of_o obtain_v from_o it_o nehe._n 5._o 19_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o goodness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o obadiah_n 1._o king_n
those_o safe_a and_o sure_a which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o other_o that_o be_v unconstant_a and_o give_v over_o they_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n but_o hypocrite_n which_o here_o be_v for_o a_o season_n mingle_v together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n who_o salvation_n be_v sure_o lay_v up_o with_o he_o 29._o he_o rom._n 11_o 29._o be_v without_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a 28._o large_a john_n 6_o 37._o and_o 10_o 28._o john_n 6_o and_o 10._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v too_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n so_o then_o whensoever_o any_o among_o they_o that_o be_v judge_v most_o forward_o and_o upholder_n of_o other_o give_v back_o and_o become_v unbeliever_n we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o dream_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fall_v he_o will_v always_o have_v a_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o 4._o he_o psal_n 72_o 4._o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o no_o condition_n of_o man_n our_o salvation_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o found_v upon_o his_o unchangeable_a decree_n which_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v or_o disappoint_v 4._o use_v 4._o four_o see_v the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v backsliders_a we_o learn_v hereby_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n that_o may_v be_v mean_n to_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v embrace_v demas_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n have_v be_v in_o good_a account_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a witness_n even_o of_o saint_n paul_n mouh_n to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o a_o small_a commendation_n to_o be_v call_v the_o fellow_n of_o such_o a_o apostle_n be_v it_o a_o little_a matter_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burn_a lamp_n or_o a_o shine_a candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o estimation_n that_o be_v have_v of_o he_o he_o love_v the_o world_n better_o than_o the_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v wary_o and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o demas_n as_o in_o a_o look_a glass_n who_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o embrace_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n that_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o thing_n present_a do_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o who_o wax_v cold_a and_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v their_o eye_n so_o dazzle_v and_o darken_v with_o these_o flit_a thing_n that_o they_o break_v out_o in_o a_o admiration_n of_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o but_o never_o think_v that_o these_o delight_n must_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n 22_o travail_n rom._n 8_o 22_o rom._n 8._o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o also_o and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o unto_o this_o present_a the_o creature_n as_o now_o they_o abide_v be_v not_o in_o their_o perfection_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o bring_v in_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o misery_n every_o thing_n have_v some_o blot_n of_o corruption_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o draw_v towards_o perfection_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o senseless_a creature_n let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n as_o that_o we_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n that_o must_v have_v a_o end_n so_o as_o this_o present_a world_n may_v not_o stay_v we_o from_o desire_v and_o long_v after_o spiritual_a blessing_n among_o all_o the_o bait_n and_o snare_n wherewith_o many_o be_v take_v nothing_o be_v so_o dangerous_a or_o so_o common_a as_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n take_v a_o view_n of_o many_o that_o do_v run_v well_o but_o now_o run_v not_o at_o all_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v right_a demasses_n the_o world_n be_v a_o beam_n in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v a_o thorn_n in_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o can_v walk_v a_o canker_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v a_o clog_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v proceed_v and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o can_v profit_v or_o prosper_v in_o good_a thing_n our_o day_n be_v full_a of_o two_o many_o example_n of_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o carnal_a security_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v wake_v they_o other_o there_o be_v that_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o cross_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v this_o demas_n also_o do_v he_o see_v many_o storm_n come_v towards_o he_o and_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v into_o some_o haven_n or_o harbour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a time_n and_o in_o such_o golden_a day_n as_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o our_o heart_n have_v enjoy_v many_o will_v seem_v and_o do_v seem_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o persecution_n come_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v satan_n be_v privy_a to_o this_o corruption_n lie_v hide_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o when_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o 9_o he_o job_n 1_o 8_o 9_o have_v thou_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n how_o none_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n an_o upright_o and_o just_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a he_o answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o nought_o thou_o have_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v but_o stretch_v out_o now_o thy_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n we_o see_v heeerby_o that_o god_n will_v have_v those_o that_o think_v they_o believe_v and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o think_v so_o also_o to_o be_v try_v and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v thou_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n do_v thou_o glory_n in_o thy_o profession_n it_o please_v god_n to_o offer_v thou_o the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n to_o try_v thou_o he_o send_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n thou_o be_v revile_v scorn_v slander_v and_o deride_v for_o profess_v the_o truth_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o frequent_v of_o sermon_n and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o rather_o than_o they_o with_o endure_v these_o cross_n they_o shrink_v away_o and_o strike_v hand_n will_v evil_a man_n and_o embrace_v the_o friendship_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n busi_v himself_o to_o undermine_v we_o and_o to_o overthrow_v we_o and_o what_o tentation_n he_o set_v before_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n crosses_z and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v these_o be_v the_o allurement_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v these_o be_v the_o discouragement_n whereby_o he_o terrifi_v us._n 5._o use_v 5._o five_o see_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o revolt_v and_o slack_v our_o peace_n that_o we_o have_v run_v towards_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v no_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o careless_a or_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o though_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o fall_v but_o let_v every_o man_n grow_v circumspect_a and_o beware_v of_o carnal_a security_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n
as_o the_o wellspring_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o 16._o down_o john_n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o god_n the_o holie-ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o as_o the_o cunduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o thus_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 17._o follow_v john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mediation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a ephe._n 1._o 6._o three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v 3._o be_v john_n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 8._o inheritance_n heb._n 1_o 2._o psal_n 2_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n have_v right_a and_o might_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o but_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o people_n and_o choose_a generation_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v rule_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o donation_n appoint_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v true_o call_v our_o lord_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o he_o alone_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o us._n last_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v thorough_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o five_o he_o add_v with_o your_o spirit_n he_o crave_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o you_o one_o part_n of_o man_n be_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v sometime_o divide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o mind_n reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o 18._o the_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 12._o ephe._n 4._o 17_o 18._o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v see_v in_o invention_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o the_o soul_n he_o understand_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n both_o which_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n do_v work_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n or_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v phil._n 4._o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o col._n 4_o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o yet_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o seat_n of_o grace_n six_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v your_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o philemon_n alone_o say_v with_o thy_o spirit_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o your_o spirit_n as_o speak_v to_o many_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o wit_n chief_o to_o philemon_n who_o title_n it_o bear_v and_o to_o apphia_n his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n to_o all_o these_o he_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n last_o he_o end_v with_o the_o word_n amen_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o former_a prayer_n but_o it_o betoken_v and_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o hearty_a desire_n whereby_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v unto_o our_o request_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o place_n wherewith_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n withal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v trust_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n epistle_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o subscription_n and_o under-writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n and_o send_v by_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n both_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v name_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n write_v and_o the_o same_o person_n send_v salutation_n to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o postscript_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o onesimus_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o carrier_n only_o herein_o rest_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o onesimus_n alone_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o philemon_n a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o colossian_n whereof_o philemon_n and_o his_o family_n be_v but_o one_o part_n but_o touch_v this_o subscription_n as_o also_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o man_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o to_o which_o we_o must_v yield_v without_o all_o contention_n or_o contradiction_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o these_o postscript_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o
day_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n neither_o fill_v their_o bowel_n for_o this_o ruin_n be_v for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o rich_a man_n think_v himself_o fence_v against_o all_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o know_v not_o his_o own_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o gine_v strength_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v defend_v we_o one_o drop_n of_o they_o be_v better_a than_o a_o whole_a river_n or_o a_o great_a sea_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o blessing_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v earthly_a thing_n when_o we_o get_v wealth_n we_o do_v not_o by_o it_o get_v heavenly_a wisdom_n for_o many_o time_n they_o have_v the_o great_a riches_n that_o have_v the_o least_o religion_n but_o when_o we_o get_v godliness_n into_o our_o heart_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o competent_a and_o convenient_a measure_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v 10._o say_v psal_n 34_o 10._o the_o lion_n do_v lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a he_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o father_n know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o child_n better_a than_o the_o child_n do_v and_o therefote_v he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a likewise_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o riches_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o godliness_n have_v those_o profit_n and_o promise_n so_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a be_v in_o themselves_o more_o excellent_a that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o power_n with_o god_n whereas_o the_o earthly_a be_v vain_a and_o transitory_a weak_a and_o unable_a to_o remove_v any_o judgement_n and_o that_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o companion_n with_o they_o we_o may_v true_o gather_v and_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prefer_v and_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n before_o transitory_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n before_o earthly_a for_o eternal_a thing_n before_o temporal_a 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n will_v arise_v from_o hence_o first_o of_o all_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n that_o go_v clean_o against_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n often_o confess_v in_o word_n that_o be_v more_o common_o deny_v in_o deed_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v in_o judgement_n the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a and_o among_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o price_n &_o privilege_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o bring_v a_o goodly_a train_n and_o troop_n of_o his_o great_a treasure_n yet_o notwithstanding_a our_o judgement_n reprofe_n judgement_n the_o first_o reprofe_n our_o affection_n be_v chief_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o our_o desire_n run_v after_o earthly_a thing_n such_o man_n be_v whole_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n 21._o saviour_n math_n 6_o 21._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o such_o can_v never_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o heaven_n that_o account_v the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n their_o chief_a treasure_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o can_v never_o settle_v their_o desire_n and_o study_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o esteem_v the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o great_a treasure_n when_o the_o stomach_n be_v overload_v with_o meat_n and_o over-burdened_n with_o the_o same_o there_o follow_v a_o obstruction_n and_o stop_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n press_v down_o better_a thing_n bring_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o overfil_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o oppress_v and_o suppress_v all_o care_n and_o cogitation_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o shadow_n grow_v lesser_a the_o heat_n grow_v great_a but_o when_o the_o shadow_n grow_v great_a the_o heat_n grow_v lesser_a so_o it_o fare_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o when_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n take_v up_o the_o least_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a in_o we_o but_o when_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o occupy_v the_o grete_a space_n and_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o we_o towards_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v abate_v and_o diminish_v these_o two_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v so_o cross_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o can_v rest_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n within_o we_o but_o one_o cool_v and_o quench_v the_o other_o one_o overcom_v and_o overmaster_v the_o other_o we_o will_v account_v he_o a_o fool_n and_o destitute_a of_o ordinary_a understanding_n a_o simple_a man_n or_o a_o very_a child_n that_o will_v prefer_v copper_n before_o gold_n a_o grain_n of_o barley_n before_o a_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o chaff_n before_o the_o wheat_n or_o choose_v the_o husk_n before_o the_o corn_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o worse_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n which_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a wise_a man_n prudent_a and_o politic_a man_n of_o deep_a and_o profound_a reach_n who_o will_v disdain_v and_o scorn_n at_o it_o to_o be_v account_v either_o childish_a or_o foolish_a naball_n be_v 25._o be_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 25._o a_o rich_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n take_v himself_o and_o be_v take_v of_o other_o to_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n yet_o set_v his_o mind_n whole_o upon_o his_o good_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n a_o fool_n the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 20._o gospel_n luke_n 12_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o when_o his_o ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n but_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o wise_a yet_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o man_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n this_o rich_a man_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v but_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o plentiful_a of_o spring_n and_o a_o great_a generation_n behind_o he_o look_v upon_o man_n life_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o first_o in_o their_o thought_n purpose_n prayer_n and_o practice_n give_v they_o enough_o of_o this_o world_n and_o let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o their_o study_n all_o their_o toil_a and_o moil_a be_v for_o the_o red_a and_o white_a earth_n that_o be_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o trash_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o can_v never_o be_v full_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o will_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n prou._n 30_o 15._o 30_o prou._n 30._o 15._o the_o horsse-leech_n have_v two_o daughter_n which_o cry_v bring_v bring_v so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o worldly_a mind_a man_n they_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v they_o always_o cry_v out_o for_o more_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a they_o can_v say_v they_o have_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o brood_n base_o bear_v that_o respect_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n
servant_n unto_o their_o creditor_n to_o conclude_v if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o rule_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n and_o bondage_n of_o suretyship_n we_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o creditor_n to_o show_v favour_n unto_o we_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n verse_n 19_o i_o paul_n have_v write_v this_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v recompense_v it_o philemon_n may_v well_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n of_o paul_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n do_v not_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o defence_n that_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n promise_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o come_v not_o 18._o not_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 17_o 18._o when_o i_o be_v thus_o mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o mind_n i_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o yea_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o notwithstanding_o albeit_o his_o word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o band_n and_o his_o say_n accord_v with_o his_o do_v and_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o obligation_n so_o that_o he_o deal_v not_o as_o man_n usual_o do_v which_o will_v rash_o avouch_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o head_n and_o by_o and_o by_o change_v their_o purpose_n in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o he_o promise_v to_o satisfy_v philemon_n damage_n and_o willing_a to_o leave_v no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n in_o he_o do_v far_a confirm_v it_o and_o assure_v he_o by_o his_o hand-writing_n and_o covenant_n albeit_o they_o two_o be_v great_a and_o near_a friend_n and_o have_v good_a interest_n one_o in_o another_o lawful_a doctrine_n 3._o covenant_n in_o write_v for_o debt_n bargain_n and_o sale_n be_v honest_a &_o lawful_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o civil_a instrument_n and_o covenant_n in_o writing_n together_o with_o other_o assurance_n that_o may_v be_v ask_v and_o grant_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a even_o among_o the_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n i_o say_v when_o debt_n be_v owe_v when_o bargain_n be_v make_v when_o money_n be_v lend_v when_o land_n be_v sell_v and_o when_o there_o be_v mutual_a contract_n between_o man_n and_o man_n between_o friend_n and_o friend_n between_o kinsman_n and_o kinsman_n assurance_n in_o write_v with_o hand_n and_o seal_n may_v be_v interchangeable_o give_v and_o receive_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o people_n in_o former_a time_n when_o abraham_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o abimelech_n k._n of_o gerar_n he_o do_v deliver_v unto_o he_o seven_o lamb_n 23._o lamb_n gen._n 21_o 39_o 23._o that_o the_o take_n of_o they_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o assurance_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v dig_v that_o well_o of_o water_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o king_n require_v abraham_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o solemn_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v false_o and_o fraudulent_o with_o he_o nor_o hurt_v he_o nor_o his_o child_n nor_o his_o child_n child_n the_o like_a or_o rather_o great_a assurance_n be_v require_v and_o yield_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o abraham_n buy_v a_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n require_v a_o instrument_n with_o witness_n and_o a_o delivery_n of_o the_o possession_n the_o field_n of_o ephron_n 20._o ephron_n gen._n 23_o 17_o 18_o 20._o which_o be_v in_o machpelah_n and_o over_o against_o mamre_n even_o the_o field_n and_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o border_n round_o about_o be_v make_v sure_o unto_o abraham_n for_o a_o possession_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o hittite_n even_o of_o all_o that_o go_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o city_n where_o we_o see_v all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o contract_n which_o abraham_n make_v be_v set_v down_o and_o express_v first_o we_o see_v a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v buy_v together_o with_o the_o bound_a and_o confront_v of_o the_o place_n as_o also_o the_o appurtenance_n namely_o the_o tree_n that_o grow_v therein_o second_o we_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o seller_n set_v down_o who_o do_v open_o avouch_v the_o sale_n thereof_o as_o be_v his_o own_o three_o the_o name_n of_o the_o buyer_n that_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v leave_v last_o the_o witness_n be_v record_v of_o this_o bargain_n and_o sale_n that_o none_o may_v heereaftet_n lay_v claim_n unto_o it_o or_o deny_v unto_o abraham_n the_o lawful_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o hold_v of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v yet_o see_v this_o more_o clear_o we_o have_v more_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n where_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n into_o their_o land_n and_o country_n again_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a purchase_n 10._o purchase_n jer._n 32_o 9_o 10._o i_o buy_v the_o field_n of_o hanameel_n my_o uncle_n son_n and_o weigh_v he_o silver_n even_o seven_o shekel_n &_o ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o i_o write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o sign_v it_o and_o take_v witness_n and_o i_o give_v the_o book_n of_o the_o possession_n unto_o baruch_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o hanameel_n my_o uncle_n son_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o possession_n before_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prison_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v more_o at_o large_a relate_v in_o the_o prophet_n we_o see_v what_o assurance_n and_o security_n be_v take_v and_o give_v with_o write_v seal_v witness_n delivery_n and_o keep_v the_o roll_n and_o record_n thereof_o this_o be_v set_v down_o likewise_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n jeremy_n 32._o 43_o 44._o where_o he_o say_v the_o field_n shall_v be_v possess_v in_o this_o land_n whereof_o you_o say_v it_o be_v desolate_a without_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n men_n shall_v buy_v field_n for_o silver_n and_o make_v write_n and_o seal_v they_o and_o take_v witness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n and_o round_o about_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o will_v cause_v their_o captivity_n to_o return_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o discover_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o deliver_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n observe_v among_o that_o people_n when_o jacob_n and_o laban_n make_v a_o covenant_n either_o with_o other_o 52_o other_o ge_z 31_o 51_o 52_o which_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o they_o both_o they_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o set_v up_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n to_o testify_v the_o amity_n and_o friendship_n renew_v between_o both_o party_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n it_o be_v remember_v that_o all_o debtor_n and_o debt_n be_v record_v in_o writing_n with_o the_o sum_n that_o every_o one_o owe_v 7_o owe_v lu._n 16_o 5_o 6_o 7_o for_o he_o call_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o master_n debtor_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o first_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o unto_o my_o master_n and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o writing_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o and_o write_v fifty_o then_o say_v he_o to_o another_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o wheat_n then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o writing_n and_o write_v fourscore_o in_o this_o parable_n we_o see_v the_o manner_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a namely_o that_o book_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n be_v common_o keep_v and_o usual_o bring_v forth_o when_o man_n do_v level_v their_o debt_n and_o make_v even_o one_o with_o another_o all_o which_o testimony_n ratify_v the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n &_o person_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v all_o circumspection_n to_o assure_v their_o debt_n bargain_n and_o contract_v one_o with_o another_o 1_o reason_n 1_o and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v
see_v a_o plain_a confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n among_o we_o fast_o bind_v fast_o find_v that_o which_o be_v loose_o bind_v be_v light_o lose_v but_o a_o threefold_a cord_n well_o tie_v and_o twist_v by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o seal_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v a_o word_n affirm_v a_o writing_n confirm_v a_o seal_n assure_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bind_v to_o perform_v our_o promise_n we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a and_o mutable_a and_o word_n prove_v oftentimes_o but_o wind_n albeit_o ratify_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n true_a it_o be_v our_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o obligation_n but_o deceit_n be_v breed_v natural_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o can_v ground_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n to_o find_v good_a deal_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v give_v 13._o give_v levit._fw-la 19_o 11_o 13._o so_o many_o law_n to_o restrain_v wrong_a and_o injustice_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n all_o these_o or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o set_v down_o our_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n in_o write_v under_o our_o hand_n and_o seal_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v this_o manner_n of_o deal_n among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o equity_n and_o upright_o deal_n may_v be_v observe_v among_o we_o and_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o wrangle_v and_o wrest_v of_o word_n and_o bargain_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n express_v in_o the_o 32._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n mention_v before_o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n 14._o confirmation_n jer._n 32_o 14._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n take_v the_o writing_n even_o this_o book_n of_o the_o possession_n both_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o this_o book_n that_o be_v open_a and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o double_a writing_n or_o instrument_n which_o be_v here_o call_v aftet_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o book_n one_o of_o they_o be_v unseal_v the_o other_o be_v seal_v and_o so_o conceal_v &_o both_o of_o they_o be_v evidence_n to_o assure_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n that_o he_o buy_v and_o purchase_v that_o which_o be_v seal_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o court_n roll_n authentical_o record_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v open_a and_o unseal_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o copy_n deliver_v and_o take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o former_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o they_o into_o captivity_n the_o end_n of_o both_o be_v for_o continuance_n that_o the_o bargain_n and_o sale_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n and_o cozenage_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o write_n to_o show_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v frail_a and_o their_o practice_n be_v unfaithful_a the_o world_n will_v be_v full_a of_o all_o loose_a deal_n and_o concord_n will_v be_v banish_v from_o among_o man_n the_o end_n why_o abraham_n set_v seven_o lamb_n by_o themselves_o 30._o themselves_o gen._n 21_o 30._o be_v because_o abimelech_n shall_v receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v finish_v and_o end_v between_o they_o it_o appear_v many_o time_n when_o proof_n in_o writing_n fail_v that_o false_a witness_n be_v suborn_v and_o so_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n be_v subvert_v all_o which_o be_v easy_o remedy_v when_o good_a assurance_n be_v at_o the_o first_o take_v 4._o reason_n 4._o four_o good_a assurance_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v safe_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o possession_n either_o to_o our_o posterity_n or_o otherwise_o hence_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o laudable_a and_o commendale_a use_n of_o make_v will_n and_o testament_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approove_v by_o deliver_v diverse_a rule_n belong_v to_o that_o profession_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a ought_v 15._o ought_v gal._n 3_o 15._o not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v and_o that_o no_o 13._o no_o heb._n 9_o 13._o will_n be_v of_o force_n until_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a now_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o gift_n that_o we_o give_v &_o the_o legacy_n that_o we_o bequeath_v be_v of_o our_o own_o proper_a good_n or_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n except_o we_o have_v before_o hand_n a_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o they_o make_v unto_o us._n see_v therefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fast_a knot_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a keep_n see_v upright_o deal_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v see_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o see_v the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o be_v right_o to_o be_v bestow_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n and_o quietness_n of_o his_o estate_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o assurance_n in_o writing_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v foresee_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o all_o his_o do_n according_o to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o teacher_n and_o author_n of_o true_a wisdom_n 16_o wisdom_n math._n 10_o 16_o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n for_o if_o wisdom_n do_v season_n all_o our_o affair_n than_o also_o our_o contract_n that_o be_v common_a in_o this_o life_n 1_o use_v 1_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o doctrine_n confirm_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v and_o what_o use_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o it_o setu_v for_o reproof_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v hereby_o direct_o overthrow_v that_o condemn_v the_o property_n of_o good_n and_o possession_n together_o with_o all_o contract_n and_o condition_n that_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o bargain_n and_o sale_n be_v lawful_a not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o among_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o such_o writing_n obligatory_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assure_v every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o belong_v to_o another_o man_n if_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o possess_v house_n and_o landes_n money_n and_o moounable_v as_o our_o own_o substance_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o crave_v and_o take_v assurance_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o fraudulent_a mean_n be_v alienate_v from_o us._n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o secondlie_o they_o be_v reprehend_v who_o be_v offend_v that_o man_n in_o these_o case_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o and_o rely_v upon_o their_o word_n without_o far_a assurance_n in_o writing_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v man_n good_a security_n for_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o and_o many_o time_n too_o little_a i_o have_v hear_v it_o credible_o affirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o some_o master_n of_o that_o profession_n that_o albeit_o a_o conveyance_n of_o land_n a_o deed_n of_o estate_n a_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n be_v draw_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o learned_a counsel_n can_v devise_v and_o contrive_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pick_v hole_n in_o they_o and_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o they_o we_o see_v daily_o what_o quirk_n and_o trick_n of_o law_n be_v broach_v and_o invent_v whereby_o such_o as_o be_v simple_o and_o honest_o mind_v be_v defraud_v and_o defeat_v of_o house_n land_n and_o other_o chattel_n never_o be_v there_o so_o 9_o so_o psal_n 62_o 9_o little_a truth_n and_o so_o great_a craft_n and_o cozenage_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o these_o day_n satan_n himself_o seem_v now_o to_o have_v open_v all_o his_o pack_n of_o devise_n and_o his_o instrument_n as_o good_a scholar_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o master_n have_v learn_v sundry_a devilish_a practice_n whereby_o true_a meaning_n man_n be_v oftentimes_o notorious_o gull_v some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v think_v to_o study_v little_a else_o then_o to_o find_v want_n and_o imperfection_n in_o statute_n in_o leave_n in_o land_n